| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
to the heavens here in |
this |
world, in the course of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:3 |
world, in the course of |
this |
transitory life, so that they |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:16 |
And |
this |
is not all, he extolls |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:33 |
And he has declared all |
this |
not for the sake of |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:37 |
Let |
this |
mind be in you, which |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 2:41 |
have been similarly treated to |
this |
very day |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 4:4 |
sleep. And he did all |
this |
not a few times |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 9:6 |
the blessed one concerning whom |
this |
essay is being written did |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:4 |
|
This |
shall be written for the |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 11:5 |
teach all nations,” and that “ |
this |
gospel shall be preached in |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 13:1 |
After |
this |
the blessed Mashtots obtained permission |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 14:1 |
After |
this |
he went to the neighboring |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 16:20 |
After |
this |
he separated from the bishops |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 17:4 |
And when |
this |
order was actually fulfilled and |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 19:10 |
wholly to them... for doing |
this |
thou shalt save both thyself |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:9 |
And he did |
this |
throughout his lifetime for himself |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 22:19 |
the blessed one had assumed |
this |
honored tradition, and similarly admonished |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 24:7 |
customary rites, everyone returned to |
this |
place every year coming together |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 25:1 |
But his blessed colleague, by |
this |
I mean Mashtots, seared with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 26:6 |
the blessed one was dying. |
This |
was seen by everyone with |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 27:2 |
the passing of the Saint, |
this |
man victoriously withstood for Christ |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
We have done |
this |
for my father, not by |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
false eloquence, but we wrote |
this |
concise work by leaving out |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:2 |
to those who have read |
this |
book |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:3 |
had done, but sufficed by |
this |
easier apostolic Acts. We set |
| Կորիւն/Koryun 1- 28:4 |
And we related |
this |
not for the glory of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:15 |
no attention to Xosrov’s requests. |
This |
was because they had united |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 1:19 |
the Armenians turned back from |
this |
great destruction triumphantly, with much |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:2 |
He did |
this |
especially since troops of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:9 |
note: “If you just resolve |
this |
matter loyally, I will return |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:15 |
king of the Armenians saw |
this, |
he delightedly went before him |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:16 |
Anak note: “It was for |
this |
reason that I came to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:17 |
Now when the king saw |
this |
man who had come to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:21 |
as the Parthian Anak heard |
this, |
he recalled the oath of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 2:25 |
the Armenian troops learned about |
this, |
they split into brigades and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:1 |
the Persians heard about all |
this, |
he was delighted and rejoiced |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 3:3 |
Xosrov, king of the Armenians. |
This |
was a small child named |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:5 |
of the Byzantines heard all |
this, |
he was frightened - because the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:10 |
leading to the city gates. |
This |
area was located amidst the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:18 |
man who can deal with |
this |
matter. His name is Tiridates |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 4:23 |
went out to everyone that |
this |
was indeed the emperor [kaysr] himself |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:2 |
Once they had performed |
this |
unworthy deed, they descended and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:14 |
the gods, and especially to |
this |
great lady Anahit |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:19 |
’ by removing me from |
this |
life you will merely increase |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:35 |
then and kindly explain all |
this |
to me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:37 |
God, through whom he made |
this |
world and fashioned it [cf. Jn. 1.3]; he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:43 |
And the unfailing joy is |
this, |
when he will make immortal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44 |
And the coming is |
this, |
when he will come to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:44 |
will come to do all |
this |
|
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
Our hope expects and awaits |
this. |
And your hopelessness is this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
this. And your hopelessness is |
this, |
that you do not recognize |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:46 |
recognize your Creator who makes |
this |
demand on you, nor do |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 5:48 |
the gods,’ what could |
this |
insult mean to them who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:6 |
|
This,” |
he said, “was a great |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 6:10 |
and they released him from |
this |
torture and binding, and they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:21 |
Because they preached |
this |
in the world they were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:22 |
Therefore, at |
this |
encounter which has come upon |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:24 |
entered the world, so through |
this |
virgin life will enter the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:32 |
last, in order that by |
this |
image familiar to them he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:34 |
accustomed to worshipping wood, by |
this |
familiar and accustomed object might |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:51 |
to keep the tradition [cf. II Tim. 1.12] of |
this |
faith of light which you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
may be able to endure |
this |
struggle on behalf of your |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:55 |
may be revealed; and that |
this |
too may be revealed - that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:84 |
your benevolence and grace towards |
this |
land of Armenia, that they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:88 |
Gospel may be granted to |
this |
world, so that they may |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 7:96 |
hastened to draw near to |
this |
good-will, he has prepared |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:1 |
All |
this |
he said while hanging thus |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:5 |
I am anxious to leave |
this |
body [cf. II Cor. 5.8] and receive eternal life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:11 |
hand and made him run |
this |
way and that. And the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:18 |
question him and note: “Is |
this |
happiness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:21 |
put in his nose, and |
this |
liquid to be poured down |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:23 |
They fixed |
this |
over his head and tied |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 8:26 |
me worthy to endure all |
this |
for his name’s sake |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
note: “My ability to endure |
this |
is not through my own |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 9:15 |
so that you might test |
this |
servant of God, that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:7 |
of men, and will renew |
this |
same that has grown old |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:10 |
When the king heard |
this, |
he was angry at the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:15 |
to test the endurance of |
this |
servant of God? For he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 10:17 |
So, |
this |
is his protection towards his |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:1 |
he does not agree to |
this, |
he said, then will I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
For it is all |
this |
time since he has been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
your father Khosrov and plundered |
this |
land of Armenia and brought |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:3 |
land of Armenia and brought |
this |
country to destruction and captivity |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:5 |
then when the king discovered |
this |
further about him that he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 11:10 |
It is for |
this |
reason that such deeds merited |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
After |
this, |
King Trdat ordered that an |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:1 |
of his realm. It had |
this |
import |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:7 |
For |
this, |
the kings of that land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:9 |
gods. Thus, it was for |
this |
reason that the kings of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:13 |
of you who abide by |
this |
command. May you all dwell |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:16 |
of his realm. It had |
this |
content: “Trdatios, king of Greater |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 12:22 |
great merit. You should have |
this |
same level of awe and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:6 |
Compelled by |
this |
urgency, Emperor Diocletian sent emissaries |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:13 |
help us too, Lord, in |
this |
struggle which oppresses us, that |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 13:25 |
Not as fleeing from |
this |
temporal death, but escaping from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:1 |
In |
this |
period there was no small |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:5 |
that continually befall us from |
this |
erring sect of the Christians |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 14:13 |
her to wife. But of |
this |
too they were able to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:3 |
While |
this |
hunt was going on throughout |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:8 |
out before the heathen of |
this |
land of Armenia, despite their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:16 |
After |
this, |
many of the viewers who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:20 |
When saint Gayane saw |
this, |
she began to speak to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:21 |
as food to dogs in |
this |
barbarian land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
Heaven forbid, my child, that |
this |
be so. But let us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:22 |
youth until today and to |
this |
very hour in which we |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:23 |
when saint Rhipsime saw all |
this |
crowd of evil men and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:28 |
be your name’ [Matt. 6.9; Lk. 11.2] over us. |
This |
we ask from you. Behold |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 15:29 |
one, who cast us into |
this |
trial, grant us victory through |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:1 |
Now when all |
this |
had taken place, the multitude |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:2 |
them from the impurity of |
this |
lawless and unworthy marriage |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:4 |
forbid that we exchange for |
this |
transitory life the eternal life |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:5 |
poverty, neither that world nor |
this |
world, neither life nor death |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:7 |
and have brought you to |
this |
place, that here my name |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:11 |
Now when |
this |
confusion arose from the press |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 16:26 |
able to save me from |
this |
profanation, that I may in |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:7 |
may Christ save you from |
this |
profanation, and may he be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:24 |
David [cf. I Kings 17.50], the same will break |
this |
evil impiety before you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:26 |
saint Gayane had said all |
this |
in the language of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:43 |
us hasten, Lord, to leave |
this |
body in order to be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:44 |
let us be saved from |
this |
profanation. But if there come |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 17:46 |
rejoiced and were glad at |
this |
struggle, which has overtaken us |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:1 |
saint Rhipsime was saying all |
this, |
the king’s princes suddenly arrived |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 18:10 |
Saying |
this |
with one voice, together they |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:2 |
he paid no thought to |
this |
shameful disgrace, but was rather |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:3 |
them of the pleasures of |
this |
earthly life and do not |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:7 |
I seen the like of |
this |
beauty, whom these magicians have |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 19:23 |
and had arrived together in |
this |
land of Armenia were more |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:5 |
the city, they could not. |
This |
was for two reasons: one |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:9 |
A vision appeared to me |
this |
evening. A man in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:10 |
as soon as people heard |
this, |
they began to laugh at |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:12 |
if she did not reveal |
this, |
she would experience great torments |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 20:23 |
When they felt |
this, |
they pulled him up. They |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:11 |
But see |
this, |
how by the power of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 21:20 |
But |
this |
I know, that it was |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:1 |
blessed Gregory had said all |
this, |
they all together put their |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:8 |
So, in |
this |
first of all you see |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:10 |
your own eyes? How could |
this |
have happened, unless God had |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
you have been visited and |
this |
land of Armenia has been |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:11 |
of their just blood through |
this |
repentance of yours |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:12 |
my own decision? How could |
this |
be |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:16 |
I say |
this |
not in order to boast |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:17 |
your sins [cf. Eph. 2.1; Col. 2.13], behold now through |
this |
dead one are brought back |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
to you the creation; how |
this |
good world was created by |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:19 |
one, how the orders of |
this |
world were arranged. For some |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:21 |
All |
this |
in its proper order I |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 1- 22:31 |
beginning and the end, of |
this |
transitory one and the eternal |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 1:0 |
THE CONVERSION TO SALVATION OF |
THIS |
LAND OF ARMENIA THROUGH THE |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:1 |
Having said all |
this, |
he dismissed the crowd. But |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 2:2 |
And in |
this |
way for sixty-five days |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:16 |
into each other. And above |
this |
I saw a canopy of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:18 |
At the summit of |
this |
edifice I saw a wonderful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:28 |
Beholding |
this |
I was amazed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:29 |
my name and showed me |
this, |
said to me: ’O man |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:31 |
And he said to me: |
’This |
vision has been revealed to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:34 |
no impediment for men of |
this |
world to rise up |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:36 |
Behold |
this |
light which filled the land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:39 |
|
This |
fear of the Godhead has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:46 |
columns appeared of cloud for |
this |
reason, because the cloud has |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:62 |
color of heaven means that |
this |
earth will become like heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:64 |
And they appeared fiery for |
this |
reason, because the worship of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:68 |
waters turned into sheep, behold |
this |
means that the right hand |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 4:78 |
When he had said |
this |
there was an earthquake, and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
you may obtain forgiveness. For |
this |
reason, he revealed to me |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:2 |
among you his will at |
this |
time |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:5 |
Having said |
this, |
he ordered them quickly to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 5:6 |
crowd of the populace heard |
this, |
each ran to prepare the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
Let all |
this |
remain in the royal treasury |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 6:10 |
love of God. Then all |
this |
will go far as vessels |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:3 |
Thus they prepared in |
this |
order places of repose: first |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:15 |
And |
this |
was done according to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:16 |
note: “Only in front of |
this |
all-saving sign should you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:21 |
And in |
this |
way did Gregory illuminate the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 8:22 |
After |
this, |
they willingly turned to fasting |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:9 |
became cognizant of them. And |
this |
was not only about current |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:10 |
inclined to be instructed in |
this |
preaching |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11 |
of people eagerly thronged to |
this |
fountain which had opened, this |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 9:11 |
this fountain which had opened, |
this |
source of the grace and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:1 |
midst - to completely destroy it. |
This |
was to prevent the existence |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:3 |
Immediately after |
this, |
the king, by sovereign edict |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:7 |
Saint Gregory, when he saw |
this, |
made the sign of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
the whole world. And from |
this |
place too - through this imprisoned |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:8 |
from this place too - through |
this |
imprisoned and dead man - he |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:12 |
When |
this |
was said in front of |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 10:19 |
After |
this, |
he took the noble sons |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 11:8 |
After |
this, |
Gregory went on to the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:4 |
All |
this |
was achieved by the will |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:6 |
preaching with works of labor. |
This |
was to free them from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 12:8 |
|
This |
they levelled to its foundations |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:6 |
make as our pastor Gregory, |
this |
leader of our lives given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
priesthood, saying: “I cannot do |
this |
because of its immeasurable loftiness |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:7 |
of its immeasurable loftiness, because |
this |
honor of the glory given |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 13:8 |
Now it happened after |
this, |
that a marvelous vision from |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:6 |
an edict be written, with |
this |
import |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:13 |
a clear command to appoint |
this |
same Gregory as our shepherd |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:15 |
been done amongst us in |
this |
land |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 14:16 |
Gregory. And we have written |
this |
edict to you that you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 15:16 |
After |
this |
Gregor took with him the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:1 |
presented by the grandee kings. |
This |
was the eighth famous shrine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:2 |
At |
this |
time there still were three |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:3 |
that he might also demolish |
this |
site, since ignorant folk were |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 16:7 |
God should dwell here in |
this |
place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:7 |
even their bones vanished. Seeing |
this, |
countless people believed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 17:9 |
After |
this |
Gregory went to the place |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:13 |
was worthy, therefore he brought |
this |
unworthy scourge upon you and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
Now when we saw |
this |
man who is so marvelous |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 18:19 |
and with constant joy for |
this |
reason, and with unceasing mouth |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 19:5 |
In |
this |
way he exerted much effort |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:1 |
there for seven days after |
this, |
for spiritual consolation |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 21:6 |
After |
this, |
he went to all districts |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:7 |
districts generally, he also labored |
this |
way and increased the churches |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 22:8 |
and the gospel. He did |
this |
from the city of Satagha |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:2 |
the hearts of his listeners. |
This |
he did all his days |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:6 |
the Lord of all did |
this |
not for himself but to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:11 |
|
This |
the prophets did in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 24:13 |
So, |
this |
blessed saint also bore the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
And king Trdat made |
this |
covenant with all the people |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:5 |
small, that all might have |
this |
firm pact with him: to |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:6 |
They all agreed to |
this |
and straightaway hastened to fulfill |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:10 |
in wakeful vigils. He did |
this |
for no short time, either |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:12 |
which came to him. In |
this |
way he was illuminated and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 25:13 |
when King Trdat heard all |
this, |
at once - without any delay |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:2 |
sea the Mediterranean, and made |
this |
vow with all of them |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 27:10 |
In |
this |
fashion he became powerful and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:3 |
the Armenians, heard all of |
this, |
he took counsel about the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:9 |
to the royal palace. When |
this |
was heard by Constantine, who |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:14 |
had brought with him, saying: “ |
This |
is the man through whom |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:15 |
At |
this |
the emperor Constantine was amazed |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 28:21 |
Then, after |
this, |
they were exalted with solicitude |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:1 |
It was after |
this |
that the great emperor Constantine |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
is in you. Think on |
this |
and be prompt in the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:12 |
the same. If you do |
this |
you will save yourself and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 29:13 |
So, in |
this |
fashion he spent all the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
Trdat, to write down ail |
this |
as is suitable for a |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:1 |
a writer of chronicles, in |
this |
way we composed our work |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:3 |
experienced scribe” [Is. 8.1] and elsewhere: “Write |
this |
vision on a tablet and |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:4 |
applies to all races: “Let |
this |
be written for another race |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5 |
of all, came and completed |
this |
with his gracious command: “Go |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5 |
to all races” [Matt. 28.19] and: “Let |
this |
gospel be preached under heaven |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:5 |
be preached under heaven” [Matt. 24.14; 26.13; Mk. 14.9]. So, |
this |
blessed one freely, with hopeful |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:6 |
we have not set all |
this |
in writing by deriving it |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 30:7 |
us, O king, but whenever |
this |
book is read before you |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:1 |
|
This |
is the true faith. We |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:9 |
|
This |
is the greatness of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:13 |
humanity, and the immortal with |
this |
mortal, in order to make |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
|
This |
is the unity of the |
| Ագաթանգեղոս/Agatangeghos 3- 31:21 |
the Trinity. And we hold |
this |
true faith from the holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:1 |
After |
this, |
Xosrov Kotak ruled [A.D. 330-339], grandson of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:10 |
Now on |
this |
occasion an event took place |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:12 |
had encouraged them somewhat in |
this |
since the blessed Vrtanes had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
confessed: “We came to destroy |
this |
place and to kill you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:19 |
kill you, daring to do |
this |
by order of the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 3:24 |
as they were freed from |
this, |
they all fell before him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:11 |
a lad to marry. But |
this |
was also accomplished by God’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 5:30 |
lad Yusik heard all of |
this |
from the angel, with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:1 |
Iberian and Aghuanian areas, occupying |
this |
office while he too was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:7 |
first, they listened and accepted |
this |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
|
This |
is the plan of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 6:11 |
his land, by means of |
this |
teaching. Come, let us eliminate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:4 |
number of the multitude and |
this |
would remain for the future |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:8 |
from such a bitter executioner. |
This |
they asked of the Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 7:18 |
But when Xosrov saw |
this, |
he began to weep, saying |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:4 |
He called |
this |
the [Tachar] Temple forest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:5 |
South of |
this |
in a reedy area they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 8:24 |
However after |
this |
the Iranians did not stop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
he beseeched God to grant |
this, |
for after the flood it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:2 |
flood it had rested on |
this |
mountain. Everything that he requested |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:4 |
those with him drank. To |
this |
day that fountain is called |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:8 |
not climb any higher, for |
this |
is how the Lord wants |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:11 |
a less significant thing than |
this |
one |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:19 |
favors for themselves, and to |
this |
very day that miraculous symbol |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:20 |
After |
this |
the marvellous bishop Yakob received |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:28 |
|
This |
was a lofty mountain named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
|
This |
was similar to what happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:31 |
of the Sea of Erheshtunik’, |
this |
fountain has been called Yakob’s |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 10:43 |
After |
this, |
the emperor Constantine saw the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:0 |
Xosrov, and the translation from |
this |
world of the patriarch Vrtanes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:1 |
After |
this |
there was an even more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:4 |
In |
this |
battle Vache, the great sparapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:8 |
unbelieving, godless orders. We hope |
this |
will never happen |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
pious martyrs waged war for |
this |
and died chasing out and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:9 |
so that faithlessness not enter |
this |
pious and God-loving land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:11 |
spare their lives for all |
this |
must be exalted together with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:20 |
After |
this |
the world-building brave Xosrov |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 11:22 |
great chief priest Vrtanes departed |
this |
world. Then the entire land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:1 |
After king Xosrov passed from |
this |
world, his son Tiran [339-350] took |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:9 |
the king himself heard about |
this, |
he and the entire multitude |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 12:19 |
For |
this |
reason, the venerable patriarch Yusik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:18 |
of the prophet applied to |
this |
people also, that: “The foolish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 13:22 |
During the period of |
this |
despicable and foolish reign, during |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:1 |
During |
this |
time a marvelous man, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:22 |
|
This |
was the stream in which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:35 |
After |
this, |
many of God’s blessed witnesses |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:37 |
Despite |
this |
God, through their blood, counseled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:38 |
After |
this |
He forgave you all your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:50 |
that you wanted to hear |
this |
from me |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
I did not relate all |
this |
to you, nonetheless all of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:51 |
son of Gregory. Yes, all |
this |
will be visited upon you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:54 |
And he said more in |
this |
vein |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 14:58 |
The attendants implemented |
this |
order as soon as they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:4 |
They chose the life of |
this |
world, taking as wives the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
of Pap was named Varazduxt. |
This |
couple died without bearing sons |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 15:5 |
Atanagines’ wife was named Bambish. |
This |
couple bore the marvelous and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 16:6 |
After |
this |
he was gathered to his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:3 |
the prince of Gardmanatsjor, and |
this |
party took along ten other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 17:11 |
But now in |
this |
period the Lord increased aggrevation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 18:4 |
|
This |
was the eunuch Hayr, who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 19:13 |
karchazats of Hatseats village. From |
this |
Hatsekatsi concubine who was named |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:10 |
|
This |
is the horse that you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:15 |
marzpan of Atrpatakan, heard all |
this |
from the desperate dog-mouthed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:35 |
iron so we may blind |
this |
king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
two eyes was dimmed in |
this |
place, from now to eternity |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:37 |
eternity let the name of |
this |
village be called [Acugh] Coal instead |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
from me. For I dimmed |
this |
land of which I was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
radiant vardapets, believing that by |
this |
I would extinguish the light |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:38 |
those two believing men. For |
this |
reason, the light of my |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 20:40 |
The bad news of all |
this |
destruction and unexpected misery reached |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:1 |
a larger meeting of unity. |
This |
included the grandee naxarars, awags |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
their comrades, saying: “What is |
this |
that we are doing, mourning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:2 |
enemy will conquer us in |
this |
way. Very soon they will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:4 |
When the emperor heard about |
this, |
with great alacrity and preparation |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:5 |
|
This |
was especially so since he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:9 |
emperor of Byzantium heard all |
this, |
he too assembled his troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:20 |
could see and reveal how |
this |
war had started |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:21 |
On |
this |
occasion circumstances were disclosed and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:26 |
the king of Iran heard |
this |
command, he immediately implemented it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 3- 21:31 |
emperor of Byzantium heard all |
this, |
that the Iranian king had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 2:8 |
the multitude of Greater Armenia, |
this |
victorious azg, which was always |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:2 |
|
This |
thought found general acceptance among |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:15 |
When he heard |
this, |
he cried out in protest |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:18 |
But the multitude, upon hearing |
this |
and knowing that he was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:26 |
beauty, many who heard about |
this |
or saw it wept at |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 3:32 |
humility considered himself undeserving of |
this |
great dignity of God which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:2 |
the king to think about |
this |
matter. All of them elected |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:11 |
signs from God occurred over |
this |
man, all of the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:12 |
God alighted upon you, for |
this |
resembled the time when the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:14 |
regarded himself as unworthy of |
this |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:27 |
|
This |
was done throughout all the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:30 |
belongings with their poor, doing |
this |
happily and joyfully |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:33 |
All of them came to |
this |
consensual assembly, and held a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:55 |
the heavens opened and for |
this |
work was made worthy of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:56 |
Apostle brought back to life |
this |
woman who had departed this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:56 |
this woman who had departed |
this |
life and died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 4:65 |
believes in Jesus Christ think |
this |
way.” “Jesus started to work |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:11 |
also honor your son with |
this |
holy baptism, which gives hope |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:13 |
Holy Mariam and appeared from |
this |
woman as a man. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:20 |
forces hoped with us for |
this |
unchangeable |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:36 |
they do |
this |
first by their deeds and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
of groups that are in |
this |
world, that are the destroyers |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:37 |
the kidneys with fat, from |
this, |
various iniquities arise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:42 |
of those who love him, |
this |
love personifies him. They worship |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
Blessed Nerses said all |
this |
and then added: “The Lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:58 |
correct in the faith. Let |
this |
be a sign for you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
said, “There was nothing like |
this |
that when neither being enemies |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
envoy should be arrested, and |
this |
man is also a big |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:72 |
they say, in their world |
this |
man and the king are |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:73 |
world from which they came, |
this |
person is loved, that he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
Those who came with |
this |
man told us that this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
this man told us that |
this |
is a relative and close |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:74 |
king, and their people love |
this |
person |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:82 |
none of them agreed with |
this, |
he exiled them all and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 5:87 |
a pilgrimage ask God that |
this |
evil time would change, eliminate |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:2 |
advisers did not agree to |
this |
and barely managed to save |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:8 |
On |
this |
island there was no drinking |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:13 |
to us, and according to |
this |
He will prepare what we |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:18 |
Having said |
this |
and many more similar things |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
On |
this |
island, they thus received food |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:23 |
and his righteousness, and all |
this |
will be added to you |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:25 |
In return for |
this, |
he demands from us a |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:27 |
In |
this |
way, the brothers always gratefully |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 6:30 |
In |
this |
way, Saint Nerses always supported |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:3 |
|
This |
fame about them especially spread |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:4 |
People were in awe of |
this |
miracle, and everyone revered Saint |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 7:6 |
As a result of all |
this, |
everyone looked at him as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:2 |
torture and torment, and (in |
this |
sense) wrote and sent out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:4 |
And King Valens, hearing |
this, |
rejoiced. For his part, he |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:6 |
When the time of |
this |
meeting was already set, Bishop |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:17 |
woke up, was surprised by |
this |
vision and thought, what could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:25 |
won with the help of |
this |
hired writer |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 8:28 |
What are these disputes and |
this |
anxiety for? As a sovereign |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:7 |
what he had, willingly accepting |
this |
punishment |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 9:13 |
a vow and prayed that |
this |
anger that broke out over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
in the chapel heard all |
this, |
saw this vision with open |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:15 |
chapel heard all this, saw |
this |
vision with open eyes, was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:24 |
of truth, Valens, and by |
this |
very hour we have returned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:29 |
On |
this |
there was a big dispute |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 10:37 |
And the archbishop took |
this |
silver and ordered to make |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:5 |
mind of king Arshak, entrusting |
this |
to Vardan and those with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:9 |
heard and saw alI of |
this, |
he was ungrateful to the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
his. How can I stand |
this |
wickedness done to us? Now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 11:11 |
I will repay him for |
this |
favor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:1 |
|
This |
man, Xad, was a native |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:2 |
superintendency of the poor. In |
this |
too he revealed his special |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:3 |
country of Byzantium, he ordained |
this |
Xad into the episcopate of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:18 |
After |
this, |
no one feared his lord |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:19 |
As a result of |
this, |
the blessed bishop Xad often |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 12:27 |
very great miracles accomplished by |
this |
man. He was wonderfully renowned |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:4 |
All the people so loved |
this |
shepherd that they felt as |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:22 |
Know, oh king, that all |
this |
was prophesied by the prophets |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:27 |
After |
this |
the king himself sought out |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
sinners are mixed together in |
this |
land, the sinners are temporarily |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:28 |
the sinners are prolonged in |
this |
land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:31 |
into eternal fire and burned. |
This |
reaping takes place at the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 13:34 |
But beware lest you and |
this |
land be destroyed on your |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
When the blessed archbishop heard |
this, |
he note: “Our Lord Jesus |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:16 |
Lord Jesus Christ first chose |
this |
place to bear His name |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:17 |
After |
this |
Hayr mardpet left the holy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 14:18 |
Now when he reached |
this |
place the judgement of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:31 |
to us, His unworthy servants. |
This |
was done for no other |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:33 |
For He said |
this |
to us: ’He who hears |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:44 |
priest Nerses had said all |
this |
to the king, he left |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:51 |
against his harazat had done |
this |
because of Gnel’s wife with |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:57 |
When |
this |
important circumstance had been openly |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:59 |
When king Arshak heard |
this, |
he realized what had happened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
for Gnel’s wife, he plotted |
this |
evil, a grudge, and this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:60 |
this evil, a grudge, and |
this |
senseless and unjust death. And |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:64 |
soon as the king heard |
this, |
he note: “Now I know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:66 |
When Tirit learned about |
this, |
he was seized with fear |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:69 |
After |
this |
Arshak himself married Paranjem, the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:72 |
He loved her madly and |
this |
stirred the envy of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:76 |
time. The impious Paranjem involved |
this |
man, whose name was Mrjiwnik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:78 |
the presbyter named Mrjiwnik administered |
this |
to queen Olympias in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 15:79 |
wishes of the impious Paranjem, |
this |
non-presbyter was granted the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:5 |
goats, come and sit on |
this |
bale of hay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:9 |
king of Iran heard about |
this, |
he expressed great thanks to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 16:19 |
over you, and sought for |
this |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:3 |
will be overlooked, but after |
this |
stand firm in the vow |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 18:10 |
against Vardan since it was |
this |
Vardan who had treacherously, fraudulently |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:6 |
the king of Armenia, heard |
this, |
with great joy he wanted |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:16 |
willed and unbridled, moved forth. |
This |
was especially true of their |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:23 |
After |
this |
the king of Armenia remained |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:26 |
have been able to do |
this |
with their help, but now |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:32 |
Let us give |
this |
to the king. As for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:33 |
grandees and counselors approved of |
this |
plan and confirmed that it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:42 |
inner and central counselors in |
this |
matter so that he would |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:44 |
continued: “When you have said |
this, |
get Arshak to summon us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:52 |
the Iranian banak knew about |
this |
until morning |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 20:57 |
When Shapuh heard |
this |
since he was a wise |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 21:11 |
Arshak of Armenia learned about |
this, |
he commanded his sparapet Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:0 |
How after |
this |
there was warfare with the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 22:4 |
But |
this |
information was quickly learned by |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:1 |
After |
this |
the infamous Meruzhan in great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:11 |
Meruzhan devised a strategem against |
this |
secure fortress |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:15 |
While all |
this |
was taking place, the bad |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:16 |
and his general, Vasak, heard |
this |
they reviewed their troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:25 |
bravery of the kings of |
this |
land will come to our |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 24:28 |
But |
this |
time too the malefactor Meruzhan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 26:3 |
king of Armenia, learned about |
this |
the Armenians went against the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 31:6 |
After |
this |
the Armenians spread around, exterminating |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:1 |
After all |
this |
Shapuh, the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 32:3 |
the country of Armenia. But |
this |
time the Armenians were in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 35:1 |
After |
this |
king Shapuh of Iran sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 38:2 |
But |
this |
was quickly learned by king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 39:1 |
After |
this |
the great Iranian naxarar Boyekan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 44:8 |
note: “I will not leave |
this |
house |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 45:1 |
After |
this |
king Shapuh of Iran assembled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 49:3 |
But on |
this |
occasion too, Meruzhan fled |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:1 |
king of Iran, and after |
this |
both sides grew weary, defeated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:3 |
The grandee nobility began |
this |
departure |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:7 |
After |
this |
the personal principality of the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 50:15 |
After |
this, |
the number of Armenians began |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 51:3 |
have done. We shall do |
this, |
because we are unable to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:4 |
wild boar, and he sent |
this |
to Arshak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:5 |
saying: “If, after receiving |
this |
oath you still do not |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 53:6 |
the country of Armenia saw |
this |
and heard about it, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:16 |
earth brought from Armenia. After |
this, |
take Arshak, king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:19 |
the king of Iran heard |
this |
from the magicians, he sent |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 54:29 |
lords. I shall not excuse |
this |
until we again come to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:9 |
banak of Armenia heard all |
this, |
they went to seek help |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:26 |
in Artaragers fortress. They took |
this, |
with the tikin |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:27 |
After |
this, |
they came to the great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:32 |
Zuit did not agree to |
this, |
saying: “Wherever you take the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:40 |
|
This |
entire multitude of Jews were |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 55:41 |
king Tigran brought all of |
this |
Jewry and settled it in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:14 |
In |
this |
rank, he prepared me to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 56:16 |
When he had said all |
this, |
the crowded crowd that had |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:1 |
After |
this |
Shapuh, the king of Iran |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 57:10 |
He did all |
this |
to get vengeance on Andovk |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 4- 58:4 |
When the fortress-keepers received |
this |
command, each one oppressed whoever |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:1 |
After all |
this, |
Mushegh, the son of Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:7 |
Consequently the whereabouts of |
this |
man were of no small |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:10 |
But |
this |
time, with great entreaties, they |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 1:25 |
He did |
this |
in many places to avenge |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:6 |
stuffed with hay. He had |
this |
brought to Pap, the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:7 |
He did |
this |
to avenge his father, Vasak |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 2:15 |
As a result of |
this |
matter the king of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:1 |
out and fled. They told |
this |
entire story to the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
As soon as Mushegh had |
this |
order in hand he treacherously |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 3:3 |
Oghakan, supposedly to be exalted. |
This |
occurred during the winter, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:1 |
After |
this |
the king of Iran again |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:10 |
Meruzhan secretly sent |
this |
intelligence to Mushegh, the general |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:19 |
Is |
this |
not the same Mushegh who |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
Therefore, |
this |
hour is the time of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:40 |
his mouth before him at |
this |
hour, or who can know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:52 |
of nothing and gave us |
this |
life, and showed us the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 4:65 |
Because of |
this |
incident, on many occasions there |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:9 |
seated upon their horses, and |
this |
in the presence of king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 5:19 |
single year without fighting. But |
this |
recent war was a fiery |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:5 |
secretly informed king Pap about |
this |
|
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:7 |
When Dghak the mardpet heard |
this, |
he was extremely pleased inside |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:17 |
man with big bones. Despite |
this, |
the shield-bearers surrounded him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 6:20 |
was able to say only |
this |
much. Immediately they killed him |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:2 |
In |
this |
period the Iranians stopped warring |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
Since |
this |
office and the mardpetutiwn whose |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:7 |
period of the Arsacid kingdom, |
this |
eunuch, Drastamat, the prince of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:13 |
there, to say nothing of |
this |
prisoner who is a king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:22 |
Saying |
this, |
he took the knife which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 7:23 |
Now when Drastamat saw |
this, |
he seized the same knife |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:5 |
totally against doing anything of |
this |
sort to a man whom |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 23:6 |
even dare to speak of |
this |
lest his own troops kill |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:1 |
the great chief priest because |
this |
man of God, Nerses, was |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:3 |
he was unable to do |
this |
openly, he falsely pretended that |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:4 |
royal couch, as though by |
this |
he would be cleansed from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:6 |
made me worthy of drinking |
this |
cup and achieving the death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:7 |
I accept |
this |
cup of salvation and will |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:9 |
But Lord, forgive them |
this |
deed which they have done |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:10 |
Nerses said |
this |
and other similar things. He |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
Lord Who let me attain |
this |
portion of the inheritance, and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:15 |
I will be freed from |
this |
impious and profane world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:17 |
After |
this |
for about two hours, globules |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:19 |
After |
this |
he recalled everyone in his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 24:21 |
Having said |
this, |
his soul was released |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 25:2 |
When the hermits saw |
this |
vision, they were astonished. Shaghitay |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 26:1 |
|
This |
Shalita was a holy man |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:6 |
out, and many people caught |
this |
fish and used it |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:7 |
the other. Epiphanes, hearing about |
this, |
note: “From now on, let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:8 |
and it is bitter to |
this |
day, and no one catches |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:14 |
And now he removed |
this |
young man from himself and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:15 |
a deserted island on ships. |
This |
island was full of snakes |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 27:16 |
arrival of Saint Epiphanes on |
this |
island, the animals withdrew from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:5 |
it would turn into blood, |
this |
unbelieving brother was there in |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:6 |
and as a result of |
this |
fall were condemned to death |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:7 |
from the sweet paradise into |
this |
world from which you created |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:11 |
All |
this |
was done not for the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:12 |
know the true asceticism of |
this |
man who leads a strict |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:14 |
He performed |
this |
prayer before the liturgy, then |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:18 |
little-believing brother monk, seeing |
this, |
was horrified and trembled, agitated |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:24 |
and in the same pit |
this |
brother died |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 28:25 |
the monastery of Epiphanes, where |
this |
miracle appeared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:3 |
his place had established Yusik. |
This |
had been done without his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:4 |
Surprised at |
this |
turn of events, the patriarch |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 29:7 |
For after |
this |
the authority was removed from |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 30:1 |
of God has gone from |
this |
world |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:8 |
to the Church, Pap issued |
this |
order throughout the land: “Let |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:17 |
But after his death, all |
this |
was corrupted, polluted, and obstructed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:19 |
death king Pap destroyed all |
this |
and dishonored the patiw of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 31:24 |
He thought by behaving in |
this |
fashion, to express the hostility |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:7 |
When the princes received |
this |
command from the Byzantine emperor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
|
This |
moment occurred when Terent and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:8 |
of Armenia, Pap, to dinner. |
This |
was done grandly, in accordance |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 32:11 |
King Pap thought that |
this |
had been done to honor |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
emperor was overjoyed to do |
this, |
for in this manner the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 34:8 |
to do this, for in |
this |
manner the land would be |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:4 |
consuming the country of Armenia. |
This |
is especially true of Mushegh |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
Prior to |
this |
king Varazdat had given this |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:18 |
this king Varazdat had given |
this |
signal to the one prepared |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:22 |
inquiringly and note: “What is |
this”? |
The king replied, saying: “Go |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:23 |
outside and Mushegh note: “Is |
this |
my reward for my many |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 35:25 |
He had time to say |
this |
much and no more |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:20 |
not an Arsacid, begone from |
this |
land and do not perish |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:21 |
said, you are not from |
this |
land, but from the country |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:33 |
of king Varazdat. He did |
this |
as he chased him over |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:39 |
|
This |
Garegin had been the brother |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:49 |
After |
this |
a certain Danun, the gumapet |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 37:50 |
They replied: “ |
This |
is Garegin, lord of Rhshtunik |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
Now after |
this, |
Zarmanduxt, the tikin of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:1 |
bearing hrovartaks, presents and gifts. |
This |
was to show support for |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:17 |
Next, he came to deliver |
this |
false and capricious information: “Know |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
When Manuel heard |
this, |
he was astonished inwardly and |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:18 |
so why are they doing |
this |
to us |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 38:25 |
the Iranian troops. Manuel did |
this |
all the days of his |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 39:2 |
Armenia’s general, Manuel, heard about |
this, |
he assembled as many troops |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 41:1 |
After all |
this, |
the Iranian king sent Mrhkan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 42:1 |
After |
this |
for seven years the Iranian |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:2 |
But |
this |
Meruzhan greatly provoked the king |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:5 |
and he wanted to do |
this |
himself so that he could |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
To accomplish |
this, |
he spoke to the generals |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:6 |
take you upon them. In |
this |
fashion it will be easy |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:9 |
They went back and gave |
this |
information |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:15 |
Meruzhan took augury by |
this |
greatly inwardly, and was saddened |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 43:49 |
arrow. Everyone was amazed at |
this, |
since the arrow had passed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:1 |
After all |
this, |
general sparapet Manuel went to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:4 |
After |
this, |
once again all the people |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:5 |
At |
this, |
the entire country of Armenia |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:6 |
After |
this |
Manuel, the sparapet general of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:11 |
After |
this |
Manuel wrote a hrovartak to |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:16 |
Manuel said |
this |
and much more in the |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:19 |
always urging us to do |
this. |
Every hour of his life |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:20 |
his day he had stopped |
this |
practise in the country of |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 5- 44:23 |
Manuel said |
this |
and other similar things |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:8 |
try to obstruct and destroy |
this |
mighty and wealthy kingdom which |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 1:9 |
They confirmed |
this |
plan, and divided the land |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 5:1 |
In |
this |
period there lived bishop Pawstos |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 6:2 |
the days of his life |
this |
man wandered about with great |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:16 |
of the horse and note: “ |
This |
horse will be my gift |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 8:18 |
All of |
this |
happened because of a horse |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:0 |
More about |
this |
same Yohan |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:9 |
’You cursed the bishop and |
this |
happened because of you.’ |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 9:11 |
When he had said |
this, |
the bishop was healed. The |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
|
This |
bishop Yohan, Parhen’s son, when |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:1 |
a buffoon for them. Through |
this |
clowning he exercised the greed |
| Բուզանդ/Buzand 6- 10:3 |
While doing |
this |
he would exclaim: “I am |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 1:25 |
|
This |
counsel seemed pleasing to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:26 |
And |
this |
is a copy of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:29 |
in rejoicing. But immediately accomplish |
this |
command which we impose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:30 |
the gods. When you see |
this |
edict, straightaway without impediment gather |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:31 |
In |
this |
form the edict reached the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:38 |
from their lands with all |
this |
goodwill and commended to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 2:49 |
As in |
this |
fashion he madly raved from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:52 |
When the king heard |
this |
he was deeply smitten, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 1- 3:54 |
When the king heard |
this, |
he blazed up like the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 1:10 |
And if |
this |
is so with bodily matters |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:26 |
Although he worked |
this |
confusion among all nations, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:28 |
offered to their souls. In |
this |
way he was continuously enticing |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:32 |
fire. In addition to all |
this, |
let them fulfill the religion |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:35 |
king of the Kushans saw |
this, |
unable to oppose him in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:37 |
we repay the gods for |
this |
great victory, in which no |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:39 |
|
This |
statement seemed pleasing to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:40 |
When council had been held, |
this |
opinion prevailed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:43 |
restrained and confined them in |
this |
secure and inescapable prison—and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 2:48 |
the harm on those imprisoned. |
This |
he did by the advice |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:61 |
might be revenge for all |
this |
in heaven |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:63 |
In addition to all |
this |
he contrived even further wickedness |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:70 |
He did all |
this |
in the hope of breaking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 3:75 |
amazed as to whence all |
this |
treasure came and how the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:76 |
they saw that despite all |
this, |
they were unable to cow |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:77 |
And |
this |
is a copy of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 4:94 |
for men. For who says |
this |
is deaf and blind and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:107 |
the Creator of all creatures. |
This |
is shameful for you to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 5:108 |
possibilities before you: either answer |
this |
letter word for word, or |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 6:147 |
|
This |
also can be seen among |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:154 |
else still more laughable than |
this: |
the god Mihr is born |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:156 |
you hear that God created |
this |
whole world from nothing, understand |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:157 |
So, God, who begat |
this |
great body without pain, thenceforth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:162 |
If |
this |
is so, it is not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:167 |
|
This |
world is material, and the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 7:168 |
creatures. Therefore, he who created |
this |
world took care in advance |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
He made known to him |
this |
material world as created and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:177 |
he revealed to him that |
this |
earth with its earthly beings |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:183 |
inherit the kingdom, and in |
this |
transitory life possess unending glory |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:187 |
life, he was cast into |
this |
corruptible world, in which you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:192 |
God protect the whole of |
this |
world, he who wishes life |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:196 |
For |
this |
you will pay the eternal |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:197 |
But we acknowledge God in |
this |
fashion, and in the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:198 |
God who made |
this |
world, the same came and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 8:199 |
Just as he made |
this |
massive body, the world, from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:202 |
any disgrace to put on |
this |
body created by himself, but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:203 |
as one, who existed before |
this |
world and is the same |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:204 |
|
This |
Jesus Christ, who in his |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:209 |
From |
this |
faith no one can shake |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:211 |
If you leave us with |
this |
same faith, we shall not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:212 |
Now if after |
this |
extensive testimony you ask further |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:214 |
ancestors, who on behalf of |
this |
witness laid down their possessions |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:217 |
no further questions after all |
this, |
for the covenant of our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:218 |
To |
this |
great pact all the multitude |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 9:225 |
What is the reason for |
this |
great dejection of yours? For |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:254 |
By saying |
this |
they indicated that their valiant |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:257 |
Now why has |
this |
anger been stirred up against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 11:275 |
and their loved ones from |
this |
great tribulation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:277 |
the ridicule and mockery of |
this |
lawless prince |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:281 |
|
This |
proved a great help to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:283 |
fearers of the Lord saw |
this, |
with great hope they prayed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:286 |
Having in their souls made |
this |
indissoluble covenant with God that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:287 |
When the king heard |
this |
he very greatly rejoiced, thinking |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:292 |
Having done |
this, |
he gathered a large force |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 2- 12:293 |
I return in peace from |
this |
war, you will have performed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:28 |
|
This |
and more besides they said |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:38 |
When |
this |
had been so confirmed and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:45 |
After |
this |
dangerous disturbance, from all parts |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 2:50 |
abandon such a project as |
this. |
For even if the gods |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:51 |
even if the soldiers of |
this |
country were magi, these Armenians |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:58 |
causes of their wealth, but |
this |
much we truly understood—that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:66 |
|
This |
we know by report. But |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:67 |
you who are marzpan of |
this |
land, you must be sure |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:70 |
the mutually indissoluble covenant of |
this |
church. For it is one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:71 |
did you not explain all |
this |
faithfully before the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:72 |
nobles and he had entrusted |
this |
whole country to you as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:73 |
I knew it; but in |
this |
matter you did not act |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 3:75 |
Now if |
this |
is so and you do |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:76 |
For |
this |
land is a frontier. Perhaps |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:77 |
But when |
this |
country is emptied of its |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:84 |
if we use force against |
this |
country it will be destroyed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:89 |
the holy bishops saw all |
this, |
they were even more fervent |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:98 |
all the holy bishops saw |
this |
grievous clamor, taking the Gospel |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 4:99 |
We beg you all by |
this |
Holy Gospel—if at your |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:102 |
firm in the covenant of |
this |
Holy Gospel, you Lord be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:103 |
When they had said |
this, |
they all put their heads |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 5:122 |
But |
this |
acclamation was continuously voiced: “Let |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:132 |
they were carrying out all |
this |
great and virtuous task of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
In addition to all |
this, |
they have brought with them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:138 |
if you do not do |
this |
willingly, we have a command |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
When the Armenian army heard |
this |
bitter news, they were in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:140 |
the entire country to debate |
this |
bad news brought to them |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 6:143 |
|
This |
is a copy of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:151 |
his life suddenly befell him. |
This |
put a serious obstruction in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:153 |
But |
this |
ignoble man thought it better |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 7:155 |
When |
this |
had been so concluded and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:177 |
|
This |
he wrote and explained to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:178 |
When he heard all |
this |
encouraging news from Vasak and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:183 |
transitory grandeur do we make |
this |
prayer, but in order that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 8:185 |
Saying |
this, |
they closed ranks and attacked |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:201 |
When |
this |
had been completed and mutually |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:207 |
Singing |
this |
psalm right to the end |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:216 |
of Christ’s Epiphany, so that |
this |
splendid commemoration might be indissolubly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:219 |
As they explained all |
this |
to him, the accusations of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:220 |
When they had made all |
this |
completely clear, they sent him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:222 |
with the nobles. But of |
this |
he was not yet aware |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:223 |
the king and repeated all |
this |
in his ears, making him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 9:224 |
had received accurate confirmation from |
this |
last messenger who had come |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:230 |
time when he sat on |
this |
noble throne |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 10:242 |
|
This |
speech seemed pleasing to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:252 |
had informed them of all |
this, |
he requested from them a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:254 |
All |
this |
he put in writing and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 3- 11:272 |
To the evil of |
this |
man he added his own |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:1 |
Up to |
this |
point I have not at |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:5 |
And if |
this |
is the case for a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:8 |
And |
this |
is the worst of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:9 |
|
This |
wicked Mihrnerseh, since he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 1:15 |
He attributed |
this |
knowledge to his own cunning |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:38 |
In |
this |
fashion through deceptive trickery they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:42 |
In |
this, |
time of trouble he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:43 |
The former Vasak found |
this |
latter Vasak to be an |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:45 |
The furtive Vasak had |
this |
letter taken to the emperor’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 2:48 |
the Greek Empire to hear |
this |
happily, but through him they |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:54 |
Accomplishing all |
this |
in accordance with the king’s |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:58 |
When the hazarapet heard |
this, |
he was very grateful to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:59 |
In |
this |
fashion he brought disturbance and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:62 |
He accomplished all |
this |
wickedness against the truth and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:63 |
When Mihrnerseh saw all |
this |
evil in him, he put |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:70 |
informed by him about all |
this, |
he summoned all his generals |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 4- 3:73 |
the great king heard all |
this |
from the mouth of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 1:22 |
to end our lives in |
this |
battle with a holy death |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:33 |
My valiant men, |
this |
is a great thing that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:35 |
prepared by the benevolent Lord, |
this |
has befallen us not from |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:36 |
apposite is the injunction of |
this |
saying. As we appeared to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:40 |
mention something greater than all |
this: |
not only men on earth |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 2:49 |
their valor has survived to |
this |
very day, not only on |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:55 |
the Armenian troops heard of |
this, |
they chose from the whole |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 3:59 |
Although he did |
this |
for many days, he was |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:86 |
As we know all |
this, |
brethren, let us not slacken |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:92 |
on the lower region of |
this |
earth, we see it filled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 4:95 |
successfully obtained wealth and spend |
this |
imperfect life in luxury and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:101 |
So, if |
this |
is the case, those worshipers |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:110 |
we see that you have |
this |
double vision. For you see |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:112 |
All |
this |
the holy priest Ḷevond spoke |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:115 |
After |
this, |
when the general of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 5:124 |
elite of his warriors. In |
this |
fashion he strengthened the center |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:145 |
When Mushkan Nisalavurt saw |
this, |
he waited for the elephants |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 6:150 |
|
This |
bitter work continued without respite |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 5- 8:174 |
While his thoughts were on |
this |
and his mind was troubled |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:5 |
On hearing |
this, |
many confirmed the truth of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
favorably on his churches and |
this |
host of willing victims who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:9 |
willing victims who are mounting |
this |
holy altar |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:10 |
Having said |
this |
the two hundred and thirteen |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:14 |
When Mushkan Nisalavurt heard of |
this, |
he was unable to impose |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 1:15 |
have we of life in |
this |
transitory world, or why should |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:29 |
for the love of Christ. |
This |
only did they beg of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:45 |
From |
this |
audacious attack only the blessed |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 2:47 |
After |
this |
outcome, the king’s troops ceased |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 3:53 |
When news of all |
this |
reached the Persian general, he |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:84 |
When they heard and saw |
this, |
many who were scattered in |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 4:90 |
When the king heard |
this, |
he ordered them to be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:101 |
In addition to all |
this |
mischief it turned out that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:105 |
with the king of Balas; |
this |
was at the time that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:107 |
to his wicked plans. All |
this |
they made public before the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 5:111 |
will—as is clear with |
this |
Vasak |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:142 |
piety is heavenly wisdom. But |
this |
no one can acquire without |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:144 |
So, if |
this |
is the case, let us |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 6:150 |
other, saying: “Since we know |
this, |
brethren, let us not fear |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 6- 7:157 |
maltreated from all sides in |
this |
fashion, he succumbed to painful |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 1:7 |
king of the Kushans heard |
this, |
he in no way doubted |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:27 |
he had tormented them in |
this |
way for forty days but |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:28 |
ration to them. He did |
this |
for fifteen days |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:29 |
with great patience they endured |
this |
austerity and with unceasing psalms |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
time that the guarding of |
this |
prison has been entrusted to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:32 |
living for a month in |
this |
dungeon |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:35 |
When the chief-magus heard |
this, |
he arose and went himself |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
said to himself: “What is |
this |
great miracle? Our gods then |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:37 |
gods then have descended into |
this |
prison and their glory has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
I have so heard about |
this |
sect that they are deranged |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:39 |
eyes of ignorant men. Perhaps |
this |
was some such vision that |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:48 |
beginning? Therefore, we easily endure |
this |
great tribulation for the love |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 2:50 |
our Christ, greatly rejoice at |
this, |
and we even consider it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:64 |
When he had said |
this, |
they all stood up, reciting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:65 |
have you led and brought |
this |
wanderer to your unfailing joy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
Behold, |
this |
day is like that of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:66 |
so too have you found |
this |
man who was lost. He |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 3:67 |
great power was revealed in |
this |
unbridled and darkness-enshrouded nation |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:79 |
Three times |
this |
wonderful vision appeared to the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:82 |
through your holy soldiers to |
this |
distant stranger, who had given |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:83 |
you went out to seek |
this |
lost one; you brought him |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:86 |
Blessed is he for |
this |
holy vision, and blessed are |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:89 |
We make |
this |
newly found creature of yours |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
voice he cried out: “May |
this |
Baptism be for me a |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 4:95 |
and may the taste of |
this |
immortal Sacrament bring me to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:102 |
blessed one responded: “What is |
this |
you are doing? And why |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:103 |
How could I submit to |
this |
|
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:108 |
rejoice in Christ, for by |
this |
time tomorrow we shall have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:109 |
receive manifold relief; instead of |
this |
gloomy prison we shall enter |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:111 |
Just as you see |
this |
brother at the head of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:113 |
When he had said |
this, |
he received a corroborating reply |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:114 |
bring about my departure from |
this |
world as you have said |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:115 |
of Christ, whose coming into |
this |
world took place because of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 5:123 |
be that I shall leave |
this |
burdensome and tiresome body? When |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:126 |
the blessed one had said |
this, |
they arose from table and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:127 |
the chief-magus, lest when |
this |
news reached the court anger |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:136 |
When the executioners saw |
this |
amazing sight, they were most |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:142 |
When he had heard all |
this |
from him and had verified |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:144 |
one at all hear of |
this |
from you, especially concerning the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 6:147 |
the most knowledgeable teacher of |
this |
land perhaps, he will destroy |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:153 |
rapid end to life in |
this |
world for those of another |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 7:158 |
Abandon |
this |
Christianity, which you did not |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:179 |
and on whom almost all |
this |
land depended—because he despised |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:182 |
If you do |
this, |
not only will you be |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:186 |
of heaven in return for |
this |
earthly one |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 8:193 |
or the material treasures of |
this |
mortal world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:202 |
To |
this |
the bishop Sahak replied, saying |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:210 |
of the created things of |
this |
world—one distinct part of |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
as the other parts of |
this |
world have been established for |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:214 |
so God has given us |
this |
sun to provide light as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 9:216 |
man does not admit of |
this, |
how much further is such |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:231 |
After saying |
this |
he was no longer able |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238 |
To |
this |
Saint Yoseph replied, saying: “The |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:238 |
that you gave first to |
this |
bishop and then to me |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:240 |
As for |
this |
man’s seduction of which you |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:244 |
tired and anxious to leave |
this |
sickly body, even more so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:245 |
command that I am continuing |
this |
debate with you for so |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 10:249 |
for the corruptible illusions of |
this |
world |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:251 |
look at the affairs of |
this |
world systematically |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
hold in your great power |
this |
whole land—first to take |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:259 |
of all diseased errors of |
this |
world, as everyone already has |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:263 |
Although you do not know |
this |
and have not enjoyed the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 11:272 |
you then wish to learn |
this |
from me, if you knew |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:295 |
think of the fire of |
this |
cult?’ |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 12:297 |
’We do not know. But |
this |
much we understand, that it |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:305 |
So, when I heard |
this |
from the magi, I greatly |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:307 |
When Denshapuh had heard all |
this |
from the mouth of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:310 |
and loudly cried: “Receive, Lord, |
this |
willing sacrifice whereby I have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
|
This |
psalm he recited as far |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:314 |
he recited as far as |
this |
place: “The just have many |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 13:320 |
After he had said |
this, |
they arranged themselves in order |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:343 |
is more significant than all |
this— |
whatever man’s corpse ever stood |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 14:349 |
Now if |
this |
report becomes known and there |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:351 |
man from Khuzhastan heard all |
this |
and realized that they would |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 7- 15:355 |
|
This |
blessed Khuzhik, who was rendered |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:8 |
To |
this |
Abraham replied: “That you should |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 1:14 |
To |
this |
Khoren replied, saying: “Your position |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:27 |
When the chief-executioner heard |
this, |
he was greatly enraged against |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:29 |
began to speak again, saying: “ |
This |
indignity we regard as minor |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:42 |
When the executioner heard |
this, |
he called the soldiers who |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:47 |
However, the blessed ones at |
this |
too were greatly saddened as |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 2:49 |
|
This |
they indicated to the magnates |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:52 |
And in |
this |
fashion, they ministered until ten |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:55 |
|
This |
he continued doing until the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:64 |
trodden by the feet of |
this |
saint |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:66 |
of opposing the good, on |
this |
occasion too he hastened to |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:69 |
high who has sent us |
this |
angel from heaven to bring |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 3:74 |
And while we are in |
this |
impermanent body, as we have |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 8- 4:91 |
in any corruptible matters of |
this |
world for bodily needs |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:28 |
But |
this |
is the regret in our |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:30 |
When the great hazarapet heard |
this, |
in his mind he very |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:33 |
schooling of their native land; |
this |
was for them spiritual food |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:44 |
When |
this |
had been so arranged and |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 2:50 |
While they were occupied with |
this |
struggle, the king of Albania |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:52 |
|
This |
was the cause of all |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:55 |
Chor and brought through to |
this |
side the troops of the |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:64 |
Now |
this |
wonderful man was not fighting |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:66 |
When the king heard |
this, |
he was greatly afflicted with |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:67 |
it brought to him, to |
this |
effect: “Only do not leave |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 3:68 |
granted him a thousand houses. |
This |
he received from the king |
| Եղիշէ/Yeghishe 9- 5:101 |
again. Life-loving mortals saw |
this |
and rejoiced, but they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:2 |
All of |
this, ( |
continuing) to the reign of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 1:4 |
third History in order is |
this |
one, composed in our infirmity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:4 |
from on High, which kept |
this |
hero for work in Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 2:7 |
All of |
this |
and more was related to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:0 |
Now after |
this |
comes a book which describes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:2 |
to be the author) of |
this |
second book. However, because some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:3 |
rays, was the motto “By |
this |
shall you conquer |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 3:9 |
of the Byzantine land. To |
this |
day those streams of knowledge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
people requested that I write |
this |
book. Among them were the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:0 |
was aware of all of |
this ( |
i.e., of the faults |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:1 |
In |
this |
case, as in everything else |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:3 |
|
This |
was to be done so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:5 |
were we forced to write |
this |
history by the lord of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:6 |
rejected all the pleasures of |
this |
transitory life and, choosing to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:7 |
Let the matter rest with |
this |
much, that finding fault with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
at Hadamakert. The name of |
this |
blessed man is recalled among |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:9 |
the holy witnesses preached to |
this |
day and forever in all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:10 |
weakness, were forced to undertake |
this |
work (which is above our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 4:11 |
We have not translated |
this |
half sentence: ew parteal er’andeann |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 1- 5:6 |
|
This |
obligatory labor—to record accurately |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:0 |
Thinking over all of |
this |
inwardly, king Arshak forsook and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 7:8 |
enjoy the good things of |
this |
world in the (style of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:0 |
The Arsacids were unworthy of) |
this |
illustrious, rich district which is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:3 |
he preferred to live out |
this |
inconsequential and measured life in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 8:4 |
Thinking all of |
this |
over, suddenly he made up |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:0 |
hatred toward their king Xosrov. ( |
This |
was done) in order to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 9:4 |
The Iranian king Shapuh heard |
this ( |
complaint) with great delight and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
Should someone wish to confirm |
this, |
he may read the history |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:3 |
spiritual man, wrote all of |
this |
down accurately. We have read |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:7 |
venerable Mashtoc’ had been considering |
this |
situation. He was grieved that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:11 |
had said to him regarding |
this |
matter and delighted (them) by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
When they heard |
this |
from the king they urged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:12 |
benefits of worldly convenience (by |
this |
means) than the might of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:13 |
The king heard |
this |
and, rejoicing, glorified God that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 10:20 |
For ( |
this |
group) was not able to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:0 |
Sahak to apply himself to |
this |
spiritual work and to translate |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:3 |
the (final) arrangement of all |
this |
effort be accomplished with your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
descendant, an inheritance-share of |
this |
glowing religion has been kept |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:4 |
religion has been kept. Begin |
this |
cultural work and be like |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
Lead the many people of |
this |
big land from that useless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
will adorn the church. Fill |
this |
void which has existed from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:5 |
ancestors. God kept you for |
this |
and it is a great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:6 |
virtuous and modest spirit. In |
this |
regard, truly, you take after |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:7 |
of Armenia, heard all of |
this |
from Vrhamshapuh, king of Armenia |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:9 |
of Armenia, Sahak, had completed |
this |
work of great spiritual effort |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:11 |
of wisdom who supped of |
this |
found (the meal) to their |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
caring Savior Christ, all of |
this |
was accomplished during the time |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 11:13 |
as was written earlier. After |
this, |
king Vrhamshapuh lived for many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Krman shah [or er Krman ark’ay] It was from |
this |
ruler that the Armenians again |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:0 |
Xosrov, be made their king. |
This |
was the same Xosrov whom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:5 |
of each other, and with |
this |
mutual affection unite, talk peace |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 12:9 |
And when |
this |
becomes the custom, they will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:3 |
seek some way out of |
this |
unbelievable calamity and do away |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:3 |
is holy, and fearlessly works |
this |
filthy pollution |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:5 |
should find some solution to |
this, |
and everyone should think about |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
to find any solution to |
this, |
except to complain to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:6 |
of doing nothing other than |
this |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
Armenia, Sahak, heard all of |
this |
from the Armenian naxarars and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:8 |
sentiments and were set in |
this |
plan, he sank into great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:11 |
At |
this |
the blessed patriarch was consoled |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:19 |
such a multitude, and quickly. |
This |
is especially so because the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:22 |
it a question of taking |
this |
injured sheep of my church |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:23 |
before a non-believer. In |
this |
my teacher is Paul who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
much more, matters pertaining to |
this |
life! If then you have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 13:24 |
by the church! I say |
this |
to your shame |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:6 |
they now want to implement |
this |
wicked deed. For they have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:11 |
lightly that I give you |
this |
loving advice |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:14 |
When Suren heard |
this |
reply from Sahak, the great |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:16 |
The Iranians wanted |
this |
all the more] when the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:17 |
nobility of the court, heard |
this |
he was delighted and ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 14:19 |
the sixth year of Artashes. |
This |
happened in accordance with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 15:3 |
patriarch Nerses was thus realized. ( |
This |
curse had been pronounced] because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:0 |
the blessed Apostles, had received |
this |
teaching not from humankind, not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:12 |
was ordained a bishop that |
this |
disastrous circumstance would develop. (It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 16:13 |
heart forces me to relate |
this |
to you today and appear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
you and consoled you with |
this |
vision, which He showed you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:37 |
of the world—he showed |
this |
to you and to all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:38 |
I will explain to you |
this |
great revelation, as I was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:46 |
Beneath |
this |
was the golden altar studded |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:47 |
tall, flourishing and very fruitful— |
this |
showed you the gifts, mercy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
|
This |
is how the seal of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
men’s souls, which says: “By |
this |
everyone will recognize that you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:49 |
amply, joyfully and willingly fulfil |
this |
command of love—not only |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:50 |
by the Holy Spirit. Clearly |
this |
will last three hundred and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:51 |
dear observers of the commandments. |
This |
is clearly written and sealed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:53 |
Upon |
this |
was a salver made of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:59 |
far away from these, know |
this: |
that some patriarchs, who love |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:70 |
righteous ones stayed innocently in |
this |
world like youths without turning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:74 |
Seal |
this |
vision of yours which was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:75 |
When I woke up from |
this |
vision in my sleep that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:76 |
silence I hesitated from revealing |
this |
to anyone until today |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 17:77 |
who commanded me to transmit |
this |
vision to the world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:2 |
After |
this, |
the virtuous one withdrew from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:3 |
in the district of Bagrewand. ( |
This |
occurred in [439]), at the beginning |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
The coveted remains of |
this |
blessed man were taken by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 18:6 |
placed the pure body of |
this |
just man in a place |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
Vagharshapat (also called [Nor Kaghak’] (“New City”). |
This |
took place on the [13th] day |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:0 |
Amatunik’, took the body of |
this |
virtuous man to his own |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:3 |
the worship of orthodox religion. |
This ( |
situation) lasted until [A.D. 451] the [12th] year |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 2- 19:4 |
End of |
this |
part |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:0 |
ruin of feeble souls. In |
this |
poisonous long-meditated scheme, (Mihrnerseh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:2 |
|
This |
Varazvaghan was the son-in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:4 |
of the land, and in |
this |
plan of wickedness he accepted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
|
This |
bitter prince Mihrnerseh then became |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
behold such a kingdom as |
this |
one: mighty, and above all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:6 |
and attractive faith which befits |
this |
great kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:8 |
to us see all of |
this, |
they do not comprehend it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:11 |
When |
this |
senseless doctrine of the wily |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
Varazvaghan had learned all of |
this |
from childhood and knew it |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
against his father-in-law, |
this |
denier of God, (Varazvaghan), urged |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
conceived of the following plan: “ |
This |
wisdom and the efforts I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:16 |
enemy will be lost in |
this |
situation |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:18 |
to a head. Indeed, from |
this |
time on God’s righteous judgement |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
|
This |
recalls yet another apparition, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 20:23 |
champion Gregory from God. (In |
this |
vision), he saw the classes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:6 |
do you realize how much |
this |
would recommend you to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:7 |
see very great benefits in |
this |
important matter for the Aryan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:13 |
Now since |
this |
man, with firm affection, gave |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
Should |
this |
come to pass, the kingdom |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 21:14 |
at peace and ease; should |
this |
not come to pass, I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:0 |
were my ancestors and occupied |
this |
royal throne—either because they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 22:1 |
found indifferent with regard to |
this |
great trust |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
the Armenian nobility had received |
this |
hrovartak, read everything contained in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 23:0 |
written form, they realized that |
this |
was the covert arrow of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
studied and grown firm in |
this |
faith, to obey such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:4 |
even a single word about |
this, |
because we simply do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 24:11 |
Let |
this |
much only be clear to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:4 |
never have dared to consider |
this, |
let alone write it in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
The malicious Mihrnerseh said |
this.
|
When king Yazkert heard this |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:5 |
this.
When king Yazkert heard |
this |
from all the mages and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:11 |
God will arrange |
this |
for us if we show |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 25:12 |
should someone decide to violate |
this |
oath of unity and apostasize |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:5 |
to know your understanding of |
this. |
How do you regard me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 26:20 |
firm unity. For replying to |
this |
matter concerning the salvation or |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:4 |
that some had decided upon |
this |
independently, and that the same |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:5 |
relating to him all of |
this, |
for they knew that without |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:7 |
books that all matters of |
this |
sort had naturally been accomplished |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:8 |
All of them added to |
this |
their beseechings and entreaties, saying |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:13 |
|
This |
will certainly be the case |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:22 |
Mokk’ to communicate all of |
this |
without delay to Vardan, general |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:25 |
|
This |
was done by those who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:28 |
aired so many words of |
this |
sort and made such fervent |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:29 |
the enemy who has set |
this |
trap for us, we shall |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:30 |
Let us only be spared |
this |
anger |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
someone out of weakness violate |
this |
oath and treacherously withdraw from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 27:31 |
withdraw from the alliance of |
this |
multitude—as did Judas, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:1 |
corrupt and transitory life of |
this |
temporal world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:2 |
court grandees and mages saw |
this, |
they offered their gods diverse |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:12 |
submission and labor shown to |
this |
court and to your realm |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 28:19 |
Yazkert) was suspicious and took |
this |
precaution because of the obscurity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:1 |
with heavenly delight. But on |
this |
occasion, one could hear the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:3 |
and not in reality, saw |
this, |
they immediately wanted to draw |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 29:5 |
sheep that are not of |
this |
fold. They too must be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:0 |
of Armenia, saw all of |
this |
wickedness he summoned his entire |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:5 |
Vardan had said all of |
this |
to the family of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:8 |
all the futile splendor of |
this |
world, considering it as nothing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
our azg would know that |
this |
could never be the case |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 30:22 |
listening to your seniors, that |
this |
tohm has always fought with |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:0 |
sparapet of Armenia, had said |
this, |
with the support of his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
be made known, sometimes doing |
this |
urging himself, other times by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 31:4 |
was not much concerned with |
this. |
Although he spoke about quickly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:7 |
did not want it, despite |
this, |
he was forced to agree |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:16 |
may shed our blood for |
this |
confession and for the pardon |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:17 |
stray from the oath of |
this |
covenant, may he be seen |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:18 |
of men and women recited |
this |
complete confession of blessing and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 32:20 |
Doing all |
this |
as described, with great delight |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:0 |
When all |
this |
had been done in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:2 |
district of Ayrarat and heard |
this |
news from the region of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 33:8 |
All of |
this |
correspondence was sealed first by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 34:8 |
But |
this |
impious one did not remember |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:4 |
of the Mamikoneans, had said |
this |
he looked to see the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 35:17 |
Aghuan) named Vahan and sent |
this |
same man as an emissary |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:0 |
God’s aid, as all of |
this |
was occurring as they wanted |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:6 |
be shamed and ridiculed in |
this |
world and in the next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:7 |
the blessed people had said |
this, |
they all went together to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:9 |
kings has sanctioned Christianity for ( |
this) |
land, and does not seek |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 36:10 |
the intermediary in all of |
this |
and keep the land of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:1 |
with joyful happiness, they celebrated |
this |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
and those with him heard |
this, |
they strived yet more to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 37:12 |
they be worthy to have |
this |
share of the divine); second |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:4 |
Having done all of |
this |
they accepted a command of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:7 |
honey from the mouth of |
this |
just man brought delight to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
Although they did not reveal |
this |
miraculous occurrence to him, nonetheless |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:8 |
to him, nonetheless word of |
this |
vision spread about through many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:19 |
look toward Heaven, just as |
this |
very night long they have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:23 |
general had said all of |
this, |
at cock’s crow the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 38:24 |
they hastened to work on |
this |
divine matter before them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:0 |
the battle had come to |
this |
conclusion, and humane God had |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:6 |
nothing.” He wrote and sealed |
this |
good news granting all of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 40:7 |
At |
this |
news, all the people of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:0 |
|
This |
was in addition to those |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
with a brigade. But while |
this |
holy man was preparing to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 41:2 |
him and he passed from |
this |
life |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:9 |
Should |
this |
not happen,” he reasoned, “in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:15 |
doctrine of the Savior from |
this |
man. ’Whatever town or village |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:17 |
|
This |
was especially true of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:18 |
had done to them. For |
this |
reason, comforted even more by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:19 |
and he beseeched them for |
this |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:23 |
The duplicitous Vasak heard |
this |
and sank into great despair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 42:25 |
the treacherous prince Vasak heard |
this, |
all of his vain hopes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:1 |
no way let (Vasak) know |
this |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
Rather, remaining silent about |
this, |
as though they did not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:2 |
a loyal and benevolent man. ( |
This |
situation continued) until they brought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 43:4 |
lord Samuel and Abraham, heard |
this, |
they replied in unity, demonstrating |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:2 |
Indeed, our godlike lord saw |
this |
bravery with his own eyes |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:9 |
the blessed Sahak, (Ghewond) note: “ |
This |
man holds the perfect order |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:10 |
someone be less known at |
this |
time, especially those who have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:14 |
argil mixed with silver, when |
this |
material is held up against |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:18 |
are gods. If you believe |
this, |
why then with blind intellects |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:22 |
Ghewond, had said all of |
this, |
the blessed priests praised (his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 44:23 |
who sat before him heard |
this |
loud praise from the holy |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:4 |
held the king’s honor heard |
this, |
they hastened to the atean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:6 |
had quit his side, and |
this |
impure creature the [dew] was choking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:10 |
of the Armenian naxarars heard |
this, |
they were silent for a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:13 |
all the nobility gladly accepted |
this, |
and (the king) so ordered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
The first to do |
this |
was your servant Vardan, who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:17 |
and here with you know |
this |
and can testify to my |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
not recognize his advantage in |
this, |
then (be aware of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:21 |
Should I send part of |
this |
to the Huns, I will |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:22 |
Having written all of |
this |
with an oath, Vasak, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
each tohm to Byzantium. After |
this, |
he sent Vardan and us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:27 |
stupidly betrayed us, he precipitated |
this |
evil. He killed such a |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 45:31 |
the court heard all of |
this |
in order from Arshawir Kamsarakan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:1 |
we were accurately informed of |
this. |
You made our meritorious and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:4 |
But know |
this: |
from now on you are |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 46:13 |
Behold, you have fallen into |
this |
dishonorable state, which was brought |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:5 |
Doing |
this |
for many days, they defeated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:10 |
light of day. Indeed, (for |
this |
reason) we have been mercilessly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:11 |
The king listened to |
this |
and, believing that their false |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 48:13 |
said (that he was doing |
this) “ |
since they dared stretch forth |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 49:0 |
After |
this |
king Yazkert ordered that an |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 50:10 |
captives) in the shahastan heard |
this, |
they thought that Vehdenshapuh was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:0 |
While they were discussing |
this |
matter, one of the executioners |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 51:1 |
the naxarars were certain of |
this, |
they wept bitterly, not because |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
had them dealt with in |
this |
fashion as though they were |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:2 |
malicious, destructive, god-slaying men. |
This |
was especially true as regards |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 52:3 |
of the mundane burdens of |
this |
world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
spare, honor or dishonor. From |
this |
day until the entire royal |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
single Armenian who is in |
this |
shahastan to go outside the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:1 |
the gate of the shahastan. ( |
This |
includes) an Armenian man (wherever |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:2 |
found (that you have disobeyed |
this |
order), your azg will be |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:6 |
fortress of the shahastan saw |
this, |
encouraged by and taking refuge |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 53:12 |
|
This |
was especially true of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
|
This |
was learned by a merchant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:1 |
for a native of Khuzistan). |
This |
man from childhood had been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
they might rest. He did |
this |
with prompt alertness, and Vehdenshapuh |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:3 |
was God Who was furthering |
this |
matter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 54:8 |
way the venerable Xuzhik did |
this, |
delighting Vehdenshapuh for the moment |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:6 |
are responsible for all of |
this, |
and all of it was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:11 |
venerable bishop Sahak to translate |
this |
for the blessed Yovsep’, the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:15 |
When the impious princes saw |
this, |
they became yet more angered |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:18 |
As |
this |
sole plan and matter has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 55:22 |
blessed kat’oghikos Yovsep’ had said |
this, |
Vehdenshapuh and the loyal men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:7 |
teacher of many people, (and) |
this |
should show you that I |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:8 |
crazed humanity, should I change |
this |
and be lost? God forbid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:9 |
carries away. We cannot compare |
this |
to the glory and heavenly |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:11 |
let us joyfully escape from |
this |
transitory diseased life. And do |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
and his impious collaborators heard |
this |
they were transported with rage |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
yet dislodge one person from |
this |
brigade of unshakable union. But |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 56:13 |
brigade of unshakable union. But |
this |
was impossible.
They commenced forcing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:0 |
to the waist. Struck by |
this |
blow, the holy bishop did |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:5 |
bones were stripped of flesh. |
This |
was because all the Iranians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:7 |
of my childhood to reach |
this |
hour. You have made me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
Iranian princes gave the guards |
this |
order: “Carefully guard the corpses |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:12 |
of a deep valley.” Do |
this |
before the royal caravan has |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:13 |
the guards remained there. During |
this |
time the venerable Xuzhik was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:14 |
the venerable man was in |
this |
turmoil of thought, suddenly that |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:18 |
the flashes of lightning ceased. |
This ( |
earthquake) had taken place in |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
as they were worthy of |
this, |
they received this find of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:33 |
worthy of this, they received |
this |
find of their salvation, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:34 |
one had bothered to relate |
this |
miraculous man’s name to us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:36 |
finding and bringing to you |
this |
great part of the remains |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
|
This |
was especially true for Arshawir |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 57:40 |
of his death—all of |
this |
served as (Arshawir’s) spiritual food |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:1 |
priests Xoren and Abraham heard |
this, |
they immediately went to Hyrcania |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 58:5 |
The king gave |
this |
order: “If no one reveals |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
When Ashusha saw |
this |
and received the great gift |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:3 |
fell to the ground, turning |
this |
way and that, and then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 3- 59:4 |
everyone in the palace observed |
this, |
they were greatly astonished, wondering |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 60:7 |
their bravery and (also showing |
this) |
to all the citizens of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:1 |
Having heard |
this, |
I tremble with horror. For |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 61:5 |
and selected readings, ceaselessly doing |
this |
morning and evening in the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:1 |
After |
this, |
according to God’s providence, lord |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:2 |
from other azgs. They did |
this |
not as careless, useless women |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 62:4 |
|
This |
was especially true of the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
|
This |
was especially true since (the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 63:12 |
those jealous (beings) who in |
this |
time of troubles were called |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:8 |
Power from On High dignified |
this |
blessed man, and everyone viewed |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:16 |
|
This |
was because God, out of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
king or prince can take |
this |
honor of ordination away from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:23 |
man (who purports) to give |
this |
honor to me or take |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:34 |
blessed kat’oghikos of Armenia heard |
this, |
part of him rejoiced, while |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 64:35 |
the blessed right hand of |
this |
man of God |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:21 |
deluded by the glories of |
this |
world, he might forget his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 65:22 |
With |
this |
concern ever raging his mind |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:1 |
|
This |
was heard by people from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:2 |
the Armenian princes (who at |
this |
time had grown boastfully arrogant |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:6 |
labelled a magian. They note: “ |
This |
hour of salvation is quite |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:8 |
the Armenian naxarars were thinking |
this, |
and others listened to the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
all of those involved in |
this |
plan know how dangerously tormented |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:9 |
and unexpectedly die and leave |
this |
world bearing such a name |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:10 |
mother never brought me into |
this |
world. Hoping to find some |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:17 |
death than to live like |
this |
in apostasy. I accept your |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:19 |
Having said |
this |
all of them rose together |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:20 |
Christ taught and wrote in |
this ( |
Gospel), and whoever confesses the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 66:21 |
And whoever erroneously apostasizes |
this |
faith and treacherously breaks his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:1 |
When |
this |
was heard by the marzpan |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:4 |
Armenian naxarars found out about |
this, |
they went after the fugitives |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 67:10 |
|
This |
statement pleased the marzpan and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:0 |
the Bagratunik’, was informed of |
this. |
At that time the Armenians |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:2 |
but rather by (God’s) hand. |
This |
is especially true of our |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:18 |
When Atrvshnasp heard |
this, |
although he secretly rejoiced inside |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:21 |
brave man had spoken in |
this |
fashion, he departed fearlessly and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 68:23 |
mountains. They were united in |
this |
thought: “If, with God’s aid |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:19 |
day at dawn to bring |
this |
bad news to the ears |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
|
This |
was said by two men |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:22 |
participated in the battle. Before |
this |
news had spread to Duin |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 69:24 |
Hearing |
this |
good news, the patriarch of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:1 |
words, he delayed acting on |
this. |
But then, from somewhere, he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:9 |
the sun of justice. For |
this, |
my soulful protest, may Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:10 |
of the four districts heard |
this |
message, half of them (who |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:14 |
|
This |
man (Yohan Mokk’) had once |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:15 |
the prince of Anjewac’ik’, heard |
this |
and replied: “I will bring |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:17 |
multitude of the troops saw |
this, |
they turned in flight. They |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:18 |
such a multitude. News of |
this |
extraordinary event was related all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 70:19 |
After |
this, |
Yohan, the Andzewac’ik’ sepuh, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:1 |
thrilled that when they saw |
this |
unbelievable vision they doubted its |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 72:3 |
Recalling all of |
this, |
offering acceptable prayers of praise |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:8 |
But the two days of |
this |
deceitful deadline passed, then the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:14 |
good thing. Although they said |
this |
many times, nonetheless, since they |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:16 |
of us are involved in |
this |
matter not because we want |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 73:21 |
And at |
this ( |
late) hour he was still |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:2 |
these faces into something radiant. |
This |
was clear and evident. One |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:3 |
taken from him and from |
this |
filthy life and be translated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 74:6 |
death, we will later quit |
this |
life through a nameless and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:10 |
worthy, and you yourselves know |
this |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:15 |
As for |
this ( |
most recent) battle, do not |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:25 |
that I might die with |
this |
sin and be eternally lost |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 75:28 |
Should you ’subdue’ us in |
this |
way, you are our natural |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:0 |
communicating with each other in |
this |
fashion, suddenly an emissary arrived |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:4 |
my death I will quench |
this |
inconsolable sadness |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:7 |
of God. But he did |
this |
with his heart, not his |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:8 |
Gregory heard |
this |
and quickly spoke to Christ |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
venerable Siwnik’ sepuh, Yazd, in |
this |
same idea many times, through |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:14 |
Gdihon) and the Iranians) did |
this |
like malicious and envious brothers |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 76:18 |
venerable man’s head be severed. |
This |
occurred close to the site |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:5 |
sake of his own soul. |
This |
man, after removing us from |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:8 |
about ourselves. When he heard |
this, |
he glorified God. Leaving the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:14 |
|
This |
was even more so when |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 77:18 |
which was fated to die. ( |
This |
is) because long before we |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:2 |
and we shall rest from |
this |
very protracted affair |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
they sampled the taste of |
this, |
and were amazed, more so |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 78:7 |
amazed, more so than others. |
This |
was very well known by |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
the women pure, Shapuh repeated |
this |
to the fortress-keeper many |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:8 |
that the Kamsarakans hear about |
this |
often. He sent to them |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 80:10 |
and your descendants will enjoy |
this |
in delight, in peace, and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 81:9 |
When Nerseh Kamsarakan’s dayeakordi saw |
this |
he got angry at the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:2 |
all previous days. And indeed, |
this |
was so, since nothing done |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:15 |
Siwnik’, saying: “Help me on |
this |
side, because (Vahan) is doing |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:21 |
received his shameful end, in |
this |
world and in the next |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 83:23 |
with his colleagues had completed |
this |
deed of bravery (with the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 84:1 |
When the Siwnik’ cavalry saw |
this, |
dismayed and distraught, they separated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:0 |
So Shapuh thought all of |
this |
over. The next day he |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:5 |
the escape of the fugitives. |
This |
is especially so when the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
matter cannot be ended without |
this. |
This is because presently the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:6 |
cannot be ended without this. |
This |
is because presently the bad |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:15 |
saying: ’With the multitude of |
this |
brigade which you will see |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 85:18 |
of these wicked developments, and |
this |
caused all the awags and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:0 |
see with me, even before |
this |
wicked news arrived, were seeking |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:1 |
those of a man of |
this |
period such as we have |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:2 |
ago, he attacked not only |
this |
multitude which is presently here |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 86:3 |
rocks. In the same fashion |
this |
huge multitude of troops was |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:2 |
of the kingship. They thought |
this |
over for many days and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:6 |
the other lands subject to |
this |
kingdom be made to flourish |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 87:8 |
Having said all of |
this |
and other similar counsel to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
injuries and blows occasioned by |
this |
man against the Aryan world |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:2 |
are informed about all of |
this |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 88:12 |
without a care. In just |
this |
way did they attack Mihran |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:2 |
them all the words of |
this |
message, he assembled a brigade |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
among the three demands is |
this |
important and useful point: let |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:8 |
of Christianity boldly and fearlessly. |
This |
is good, and it is |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:10 |
When all of |
this |
has been implemented, all the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:15 |
In |
this |
way the land is cultivated |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 89:16 |
Now if you can promise |
this, |
and can give us these |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:8 |
To |
this |
day I have not been |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:9 |
But |
this |
news has joyfully consoled me |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:10 |
come from Vahan Mamikonean heard |
this, |
they glorified God in Whose |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:12 |
have repeated your words in |
this |
letter to let you know |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 90:18 |
When the man had said |
this, |
they went to Vahan Mamikonean |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:26 |
the nobility, always talk about |
this, |
and inconsolably lament and mourn |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 91:28 |
and the king will have ( |
this |
agreement) sealed and sent to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
Bearing |
this |
in mind, such words of |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 92:12 |
number of men, we knew |
this |
very well), nonetheless we then |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:15 |
were awestruck and frightened at |
this |
act of God’s power which |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
Without |
this |
it is impossible for us |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 93:20 |
the Church, as we wish. |
This |
is important and essential to |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:0 |
Vahan Mamikonean had said all |
this, |
Nixor heard it all and |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:2 |
For the gods will resolve |
this |
matter successfully and benevolently. It |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:5 |
the bridge of Artashat ruined. |
This |
had happened partly from the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
|
This |
was the fording place for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 94:7 |
crossed over without a care. |
This |
was a great and clear |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:7 |
sweet. But you, never regarding |
this |
world as anything, bravely died |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:19 |
you boldly and forthrightly about |
this. |
Remove that traffic in duplicity |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:21 |
undepriving intentions. These words and |
this |
issue come from us all |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:26 |
of the kings who hold |
this |
throne, or an Aryan hereafter |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 95:28 |
After |
this |
was said, they dismissed the |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:3 |
and what pleases you. In |
this |
fashion I hope that you |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 96:14 |
from that tohm know (about |
this |
matter), perform some service for |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 97:5 |
kat’oghikos had said all of |
this |
and blessed everyone, they came |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 98:12 |
have made bold to say |
this |
|
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 99:4 |
were in the city heard |
this, |
they also rushed there, one |
| Փարպեցի/Parpetsi 4- 100:26 |
proverbial fashion: “For Hagar is |
this |
Mount Sinai in Arabia, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:2 |
greetings, at the beginning of |
this |
work concerning our people |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:5 |
being moved and stirred to |
this |
goal by a noble yet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
In which regard |
this |
too I see, that if |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:6 |
in such a monument as |
this |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
completion in order to leave |
this |
as an immortal memorial to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 1:7 |
record in the course of |
this |
history when we shall trace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:2 |
no one be surprised at |
this, |
that although, as is clear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:7 |
the ones who urged to |
this |
task Berossus, the Chaldaean skilled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 2:11 |
|
This |
is sufficient to indicate the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
and to present us with |
this |
request - to write the history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:10 |
up to the present - reckoning |
this |
as a noble tribute to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 3:11 |
reason I shall say only |
this. “ |
Is there not a book |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:7 |
time and shall cut off |
this |
account here; and we shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:19 |
But |
this “ |
calling” can be understood in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:23 |
the impious [cf. Gen. 5:24]. The cause for |
this |
we shall set out later |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 4:29 |
not everyone rested according to |
this |
prophecy but only the souls |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:42 |
they have persuaded us that |
this |
was indeed the case on |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:43 |
After |
this |
we shall say the following |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
|
This |
is true and let no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:44 |
all things, tells us all |
this, |
saying as follows: “Ninos, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:46 |
And Abydenus tells us |
this |
in his first section of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:48 |
sum of the years bears |
this |
out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 5:50 |
the command of kings, undertook |
this |
task, like a certain Arias |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:2 |
minded person will object to |
this; |
but if anyone is planning |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
were pleased to write on |
this |
matter, although I am not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:4 |
whether such materials existed in |
this |
form in the royal libraries |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:12 |
And in |
this |
confusion,” he says, “Titan seized |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
them, Olympiodorus by name, said |
this: |
’I shall tell you,’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:21 |
that many villagers retell to |
this |
day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 6:29 |
But I am repeating in |
this |
book all that comes from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:5 |
To |
this |
bear witness the order of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:6 |
But let |
this |
be enough said on this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 7:6 |
this be enough said on |
this |
subject |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:3 |
his brother Vaḷarshak king over |
this |
land of Armenia, thinking it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 8:3 |
Armenia, thinking it convenient in |
this |
way to render his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:4 |
been those who ruled over |
this |
land of Armenia before me |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:5 |
first of the lords of |
this |
country and which the last |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:6 |
archives to be opened for |
this |
man who has appeared before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:10 |
THE BEGINNING OF THE BOOK: “ |
This |
book, which contains the authentic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:11 |
The beginning of |
this |
book, he says, deals with |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:12 |
From |
this |
book Mar Abas Catina extracted |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:14 |
Through |
this |
we are assured of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:15 |
In |
this |
book the account begins as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:19 |
The course of |
this |
account should stop here, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 9:20 |
From |
this |
same book we shall begin |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:8 |
|
This |
verifies the old unwritten tales |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
It is also recorded in |
this |
history that on the southern |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:11 |
on the southern side of |
this |
plain at the foot of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 10:12 |
|
This |
too verifies the unwritten tales |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:22 |
Realizing |
this, |
the skillful archer Hayk advanced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:23 |
But his host, seeing |
this |
fearsome deed of valor, fled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:24 |
Let |
this |
be enough said on this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 11:24 |
this be enough said on |
this |
matter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:3 |
After |
this, |
he says, Hayk returned Lo |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:13 |
In |
this |
deep plain dwelt Aramaneak; he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:14 |
Now the historian tells of |
this |
wonderful fact, that in many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:15 |
|
This |
Aramaneak lived some years and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:19 |
|
This |
Aramayis lived some years and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:29 |
Sisakan family. That Vaḷarshak did |
this |
is verified by the history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:30 |
but how |
this |
took place we shall narrate |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:34 |
|
This |
Geḷam, as we said, after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:36 |
|
This |
Hayk, son of T’orgom, son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
we shall set forth outside |
this |
book, or we shall omit |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 12:39 |
we shall include them in |
this |
one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:2 |
pleasing to us to regard |
this |
work that we have undertaken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:4 |
|
This |
Aram, a few years before |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:7 |
his whole host. He captured |
this |
same Niwk’ar called Madēs and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 13:10 |
But let |
this |
much suffice, for the task |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:3 |
|
This |
same Aram, once the war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:5 |
|
This |
Barsham the Syrians deified because |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:13 |
speech and language. Therefore, to |
this |
day the Greeks call that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:16 |
|
This |
is the prime and true |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:23 |
|
This |
same man mentions another reason |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 14:24 |
it is superfluous to repeat |
this |
here |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:14 |
secret, and she gave out |
this |
report about him: “The gods |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:15 |
sacrifices, pretending to all that |
this |
power of her gods had |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:16 |
these reports about him over |
this |
land of Armenia and convinced |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 15:17 |
it will suffice to record |
this |
much in brief |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:11 |
In |
this |
fashion she extended the aqueduct |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
The nature of |
this |
site and construction we have |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:20 |
works, as we have heard, |
this |
is considered the foremost and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 16:23 |
And not only |
this, |
but also in many places |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:3 |
And Semiramis, having made |
this |
arrangement over a long period |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:7 |
they reminded her of all |
this, |
thinking that they would make |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 17:8 |
But at |
this |
she was even more incensed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:3 |
to us more reliable than |
this, |
for he writes systematically and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:6 |
But |
this |
is enough; we must now |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 18:6 |
tell of what happened after |
this |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:2 |
shall expound to you in |
this |
book the greatest men and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 19:3 |
claim to be truthful in |
this |
history through our diligence and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 20:10 |
to Agras, sailing for T’arsis. |
This |
is clear from the inscription |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:3 |
order of his narrative after |
this |
as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:6 |
|
This |
Anushavan, having endured Zamesia’s scorn |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 21:7 |
we were to repeat in |
this |
history everything worthwhile, both words |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 22:10 |
If |
this |
is narrated by others in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:8 |
And |
this |
verifies the existence of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 23:26 |
But know that |
this |
name Smbat, which the Bagratunik’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 24:8 |
|
This |
is the reason for our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:12 |
be dearer to me in |
this |
book than to repeat his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 25:16 |
friendship with Tigran, or in |
this |
way I shall easily lure |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
Azhdahak when he thought of |
this, |
and he unceasingly asked his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 26:2 |
unceasingly asked his counselors about |
this |
matter: “In what way,” he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:8 |
long time in amazement at |
this |
sight, the woman suddenly gave |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:10 |
I saw the surface of |
this |
pavilion adorned with beautiful and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 27:12 |
I Azhdahak, interposing myself, received |
this |
attack upon myself and came |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 28:4 |
|
This, |
furthermore, we cannot now accomplish |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:2 |
useful in the life of |
this |
world has been granted us |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4 |
And |
this |
will occur if you give |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 29:4 |
Tigranuhi, if indeed you consider |
this |
advantageous to her that she |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:2 |
After |
this |
he says that when Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:3 |
Having arranged everything in |
this |
manner, he gently began to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:4 |
And what will become of |
this, |
save that first I shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:6 |
In |
this |
plot he hid the intended |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:7 |
prudent and beautiful woman discerned |
this |
treachery; she replied to Azhdahak |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:16 |
When |
this |
had been accomplished, the hours |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 30:20 |
it to an end. And |
this |
feat, added to his good |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:2 |
|
This |
too is told, that after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 31:8 |
|
This |
is confirmed by the rhythmic |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:3 |
name for their valor, in |
this |
order, Hayk, Aram, Tigran. For |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:8 |
we have heard some singing |
this |
on the lyre |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 32:15 |
From |
this |
point until the reign of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:8 |
|
This |
is my reply to you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:13 |
your sake we made possible, |
this |
too we shall accomplish. The |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:18 |
And I know that |
this |
definite name of Biurasp is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:22 |
And |
this |
is his so-called first |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
to teach perfect evil - but |
this |
proved impossible for him. As |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:23 |
in secret. To teach openly |
this |
final and perfect evil was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:25 |
a familiar spirit, which practiced |
this |
wickedness, taught him at home |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:26 |
precisely Biurasp’s becoming a dragon, |
this |
is what is note |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 1- 34:28 |
Encouraged by |
this, |
his pursuers rested a few |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 1:6 |
a great war, and for |
this |
reason was called Nicanor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:8 |
and Demetrius’ son Antigon, for |
this |
last had attacked him in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 2:10 |
ruled over a third of |
this |
world, as we learn from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:3 |
statutes of civil life for |
this |
country. He instituted principalities and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 3:5 |
For |
this |
Bagarat had voluntarily offered his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
Having brought matters to |
this |
conclusion, he organized the regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:2 |
of forests and moss. To |
this |
land he gave a prettier |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
write everything in detail about |
this |
beloved and famous man; for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:4 |
bonds of my admiration for |
this |
wonderful man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 6:7 |
his brothers and descendants to |
this |
very day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:2 |
|
This |
is an important chapter, full |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:10 |
family received its name - but |
this |
was later, in the time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 7:19 |
some dispute that they expelled |
this |
race and appointed in their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
After |
this |
he established in the governorship |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:6 |
deed of wisdom and sagacity; |
this |
region is by the great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
But know |
this, |
that in the first book |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:7 |
book we forgot to mention |
this |
illustrious and famous race, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:8 |
Descended from him was |
this |
famous and valiant Aṙan whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:12 |
of the north he appointed |
this |
great and powerful family and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:20 |
O, |
this |
tale is too much - it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:21 |
But what is |
this |
to you? For truly he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:22 |
After |
this |
he established the great principality |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:24 |
from those who were in |
this |
country before him, of whose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 8:33 |
After all |
this |
he built a temple in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:3 |
the inhabitants of Pontus honored |
this |
column as a work of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 9:7 |
But the others accepted |
this |
much only: to ride out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:1 |
On the source for |
this |
history after the books of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 10:4 |
Let no one doubt |
this, |
for we have seen that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:4 |
to Nectanebo is reported. And |
this |
Nectanebo is said by Manetho |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:6 |
took Chroesus prisoner and narrate |
this |
plausibly, I am so persuaded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:12 |
At |
this |
he was not boastful, but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:12 |
but wept, saying: ’Alas for |
this |
transitory glory.’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 13:16 |
When those standing nearby heard |
this, |
they told Artashēs that Chroesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
In |
this |
fashion he built temples; and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 14:11 |
offer sacrifices and worship. To |
this |
the men of the Bagratuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 15:8 |
To |
this |
Josephus bears witness in the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 18:4 |
About |
this |
time Tigran became suspicious of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:2 |
After all |
this |
Tigran fell ill and requested |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:12 |
Trusting in |
this, |
Hyrcanus left Herod in command |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 19:20 |
more than three years after |
this |
before he died, having reigned |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 21:4 |
|
This |
Cleopatra was the daughter of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:5 |
|
This |
was the beginning for part |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:6 |
At |
this |
time Arsham became greatly angered |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:7 |
since he expected to receive |
this |
from him, he undertook to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:12 |
had recently suffered insults in |
this |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
King Arsham believed |
this |
calumny and ordered all sorts |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 24:15 |
on Enanos. The purpose of |
this |
was either to force him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:2 |
After |
this |
there occurred a dissension between |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 25:8 |
When Arsham saw |
this |
he paid homage to Herod |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:3 |
|
This |
Abgar was called “noble man’’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:8 |
Since Abgar did not accept |
this, |
Herod sought a pretext for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
Abgar did not submit to |
this |
and opposed them, saying that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:10 |
was the emperor’s command that |
this |
army should cross into Persia |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 26:11 |
Herod became angered at |
this, |
but he was unable to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:3 |
At |
this |
Abgar became embittered, planned revolt |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:5 |
After |
this |
Arshavir died, and his son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 27:6 |
we shall set them in |
this |
book next to Artashēs, so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:2 |
and they would not accept |
this |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:4 |
a daughter: the first was |
this |
same king Artashēs himself, the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:7 |
their sister, Aspahapet Pahlav, taking |
this |
name from the principality of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 28:9 |
that you may know that |
this |
great family is indeed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 29:6 |
husband in his lifetime. For |
this |
he was repeatedly blamed by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 30:4 |
fear of the emperor on |
this |
account, provided that you take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:4 |
And when I heard all |
this |
about you, I decided one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:5 |
come to me and heal |
this |
affliction of mine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 31:8 |
To |
this |
bears witness the saying of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 32:4 |
And when I have completed |
this, |
then I shall ascend to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:5 |
Abgar heard it, he note: “ |
This |
is he concerning whom Jesus |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:22 |
the Jews who have done |
this, |
and that you should write |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:27 |
we had previously heard of |
this |
from many people, Pilate informed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:29 |
the senate, therefore I revealed |
this |
affair to the senate. But |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:35 |
cannot be God; and on |
this |
reasoning it is right for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 33:38 |
Abgar wrote |
this |
and placed a copy of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:4 |
All |
this, |
as we have said, others |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:11 |
We have recorded |
this |
very briefly as it has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
martyred in Veriosp’or; but whether |
this |
is true, and what was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 34:14 |
But I have merely noted |
this |
so that you may know |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:3 |
While he was occupied with |
this, |
by divine province the murder |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:6 |
|
This |
he did but later reneged |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
|
This |
Helen, adorned with the faith |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 35:8 |
the gate at Jerusalem to |
this |
very day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
that in the construction of |
this |
city all his treasures were |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:3 |
treasures were spent and only |
this |
remained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:7 |
They tell a fable about |
this |
to the effect that a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 36:8 |
the matter it happened like |
this: |
a white dog, sent out |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 37:14 |
When King Eruand learned about |
this |
he sent out scouts. Therefore |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 38:6 |
many times to Smbat to |
this |
effect: “Why do you put |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 39:3 |
Inconvenienced by |
this |
and also seeking a stronger |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:9 |
relatives of the Arsacid family. |
This |
we shall describe in its |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:11 |
But |
this |
is either false and a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 42:11 |
harm those he wished in |
this |
fashion by the mere repute |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 43:5 |
king of kings agreed to |
this |
and gave to Smbat a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 44:3 |
When Eruand heard |
this, |
he left there many of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 45:4 |
other Armenian princes heard of |
this, |
they lost their courage and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:5 |
When Eruand heard |
this |
news he sent forward the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
is so called up to |
this |
day, that is, “in this |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 46:19 |
this day, that is, “in |
this |
place he defeated Eruand |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:2 |
After |
this |
he commanded Smbat to go |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 48:10 |
|
This |
is accurately told us by |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 49:3 |
all |
this, |
as we said, is revealed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:9 |
|
This |
pleased Smbat, and he sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:11 |
|
This |
episode the storytellers rehearse, as |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:12 |
The truth of |
this |
is as follows |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:14 |
|
this |
is the strap of red |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 50:17 |
|
This |
is the truth of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:3 |
In |
this |
way he deprived him of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:4 |
After |
this |
Artashēs went to a banquet |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:7 |
Argam’s sons, unable to endure |
this, |
opposed him in war |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
It is |
this |
Argam who is called Argavan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 51:10 |
Argavan in the fable, and |
this |
is the cause of his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 52:5 |
captives is called Artaz to |
this |
very day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:7 |
Artavazd became jealous at |
this |
and wished to murder Smbat |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 53:13 |
certain K’ardzam, became aware of |
this, |
he incited the land to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:3 |
an army against Artashēs. When |
this |
arrived in the region of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:6 |
they wish to sing of |
this |
in their fables, they say |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:8 |
Emboldened by |
this |
the armies of the Armenians |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 54:9 |
the Egyptians and Palestinians saw |
this, |
they too withheld their tribute |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 55:6 |
|
This |
Mazhan did because of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 56:4 |
Of |
this |
Artashir, son of Sasan, was |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 58:1 |
clan of the Aṙaveḷeank’, whence |
this |
family sprang |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:2 |
the length of the account. |
This |
last chapter has the purpose |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:4 |
Nothing of |
this |
kind was known among them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 59:5 |
But all |
this |
was reformed in the days |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:9 |
was the man who gave |
this |
story to us; he met |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 60:16 |
|
This |
sovereign, so beloved to our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:10 |
|
This |
the same singers express in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 61:11 |
But |
this |
story seems to me more |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 62:7 |
even more to the king: “ |
This |
is even more cramping for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:4 |
At |
this |
Trdat was angry, and one |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:6 |
said to Bakur: “Give me |
this |
singer.” He replied: “No, for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 63:12 |
more about the prowess of |
this |
lascivious man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:6 |
Korchēk’, they were established by |
this |
Tigran. Although they were undistinguished |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 64:8 |
For |
this |
reason we shall say nothing |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:3 |
road into a great town; |
this |
was where, as his mother |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:4 |
|
This |
spot he built up and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
|
This |
Eruand was the first of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:5 |
having married his sister, built |
this |
town. Here the middle Tigran |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:6 |
Now |
this |
Vaḷarsh surrounded it with a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 65:9 |
Vnasep Surhap, they crossed to |
this |
side of the River Kura |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:1 |
Whence |
this |
account is taken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:2 |
of Edessa tells us about |
this |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:6 |
In |
this |
book he relates from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 66:8 |
It is from |
this |
history that we have taken |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:4 |
After |
this |
he says that Khosrov sent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 67:5 |
plundered the whole land in |
this |
fashion and turned it into |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:9 |
his descendants. His brothers accepted |
this, |
not so much because of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:11 |
When Artashēs had obtained |
this |
from them, he granted them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:12 |
And under |
this |
arrangement they lived for many |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 68:13 |
that we are happily repeating |
this |
again because we wish our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 69:4 |
|
This |
last was killed by Artashir |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:2 |
|
This |
Khoṙohbut was the scribe of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
have based our account on |
this |
and repeat it now in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:3 |
and repeat it now in |
this |
book, leaving out the nonsense |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 70:4 |
|
This |
is not the place for |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 72:4 |
When they received |
this |
command they came to his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 73:3 |
For |
this |
reason the Persians have composed |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:5 |
Attracted by |
this, |
Anak, who was from the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 74:7 |
Khosrov the Great heard of |
this |
in the province of Utē |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:4 |
In |
this |
book he says that Peter |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 75:8 |
the period of anarchy, considering |
this |
to be accurate we shall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 76:2 |
|
This |
same man says that after |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 79:9 |
At |
this |
point Trdat’s horse was wounded |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:4 |
At |
this |
point the birth of our |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:5 |
But all |
this |
happened through God’s foresight, I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:8 |
and became a nun. When |
this |
child reached maturity, he joined |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 80:11 |
did they go to him. |
This |
was hardly because of fear |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 81:6 |
But when Mamgon heard of |
this |
he did not heed the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 82:4 |
And arriving in |
this |
country he found that Awtay |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:2 |
Ashkhadar, to be his wife. |
This |
maiden was no less tall |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:6 |
|
This |
Constantine at the time of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
by an inscription saying: “By |
this |
conquer.” He made this his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 83:8 |
By this conquer.” He made |
this |
his emblem, and bearing it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
Very soon after |
this |
Trdat the Great arrived from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:4 |
and having learned about all |
this |
and having discovered that Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:8 |
|
This |
Mamgon, the Chinese, undertook |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 84:10 |
At |
this |
the prince of the Sḷkuni |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 85:4 |
Seeing |
this, |
the king of the Basilk’ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:7 |
promised to worship Nunē’s God. |
This |
was granted him, and he |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:10 |
had been accustomed to worship |
this |
in the mornings from their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:11 |
The sign of Christ’s cross.” |
This |
they made and set up |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:14 |
it with twelve stars. At |
this |
everyone believed and they worshipped |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 86:16 |
speak more truly, crucified, making |
this |
world a practice for death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:5 |
|
This |
Perozamat was the boy whom |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
|
This |
Kamsar fought with fearsome bravery |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:11 |
head remained incomplete, and for |
this |
reason he was called Kamsar |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 87:13 |
the establishment of eternal peace. |
This |
Saint Constantine did, and then |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:5 |
who were under his power. |
This |
lascivious and execrable old man |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:5 |
for the blessed Glaphyra. For |
this |
reason, he killed Saint Basil |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:13 |
|
This |
was later renewed by the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 88:17 |
But |
this |
is unbelievable to us, though |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 89:2 |
he came into existence later. |
This |
impious Arius suffered the death |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 91:5 |
caves in the rock. For |
this |
reason, the mountain was named |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:4 |
For |
this |
reason I call him the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
But because |
this |
is the time for history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:5 |
not for praise, especially because |
this |
book has been composed in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:8 |
Unable to endure |
this, |
the king cast off his |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:12 |
In doing |
this |
they shut out from themselves |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:20 |
For if they have done |
this |
to green wood,” says Christ |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:21 |
Now if |
this |
is the case with the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:31 |
But here let |
this |
discourse cease, as I am |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 2- 92:32 |
But |
this |
story concerning Saint Trdat is |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 1:3 |
patriarchate. We shall deal with |
this |
history in simple terms so |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 2:3 |
Aristakēs was. He mourned over |
this |
land of Armenia, which remained |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:3 |
the true way according to |
this |
faith, send them bishops from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 3:4 |
The blessed Trdat, trusting in |
this, |
gave them as bishop the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 4:4 |
Armenian princes became aware of |
this |
and reflected on it, they |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:2 |
Trdat and do not give |
this |
country over to the godless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 5:6 |
Agreeing to |
this, |
Constantius sent Antiochus, his palace |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:2 |
the great Bishop Jacob. After |
this |
|
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:5 |
Jacob the Great heard of |
this |
he returned to his own |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
and King Khosrov heard of |
this, |
in anger they ordered the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 7:8 |
the departure of Jacob from |
this |
world, through his intercession Manachihr’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:3 |
only three cubits high, though |
this |
did not impair the vigor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
other game. It was for |
this |
reason that he planted the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 8:4 |
called by his name to |
this |
day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 9:7 |
also to the eye of |
this |
warrior |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 10:2 |
After |
this, |
when Khosrov realized that Shapuh |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:1 |
Tiran, and the departure from |
this |
world of Vrt’anēs the Great |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 11:4 |
of episcopate, he departed from |
this |
world in the third year |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:3 |
saints. Let us not accompany |
this |
impious king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:9 |
if he has not done |
this |
at your wish, massacre him |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 15:10 |
When Tiran saw |
this, |
he was very frightened, and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:2 |
After all |
this |
the impious Julian, in accordance |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 17:10 |
When Tiran saw |
this, |
he lost his senses and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 18:4 |
a book under its feet. |
This |
signified that just as the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 20:9 |
|
This |
he entrusted to a certain |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:8 |
For the emperors have contrived |
this |
by giving him the honor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:10 |
Arshak believed |
this |
and sent the same Vardan |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 22:13 |
When Gnel heard |
this |
he obeyed the king’s commands |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 23:10 |
He undertook |
this |
command and immediately carried it |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 24:5 |
|
This |
P’aṙandzem worked an unheard of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:6 |
of his rank, as if |
this |
had occurred at his instigation |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 25:10 |
At |
this |
Arshak became even more furious |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 27:7 |
I do not know if |
this |
was to insult Arshak or |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:2 |
disaster in war upon you |
this |
second time than we did |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4 |
Having said |
this, |
he turned to the Greek |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 28:4 |
with your support I take |
this |
city, I shall free you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
other’s places they were changed”: |
this |
side’s peace for that side’s |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:2 |
then that side’s peace for |
this |
side’s disturbance. What was the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:7 |
While they were still in |
this |
condition the imperial army arrived |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:11 |
they would serve him sincerely. |
This |
was agreed between them |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 29:13 |
noble General Theodosius agreed to |
this |
and returned to the emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:5 |
with his uncle Nerseh. For |
this |
reason, he was not present |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:8 |
|
This |
Khad in every way resembled |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 31:9 |
a lover of horses. For |
this |
he was blamed and mocked |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 32:5 |
When Arshak became aware of |
this |
he ordered the wagon drivers |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:4 |
Made anxious by |
this, |
Arshak sent a message to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 34:6 |
Alanaozan sent back |
this |
reply: “If you were not |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 36:4 |
|
This |
he undertook, and on arrival |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:14 |
Nersēs the Great saw all |
this, |
he went up to the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 37:22 |
iron spit for roasting meat. |
This |
he heated, bent into a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 38:6 |
The blessed Nersēs departed |
this |
world in the province of |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 39:4 |
When Pap heard |
this, |
he thought that such a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:3 |
|
This |
Varazdat was young in years |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:9 |
Terrified by |
this |
the brigands threw down their |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 40:12 |
Greek generals became aware of |
this, |
they warned the emperor |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:7 |
Vexed at |
this, |
Shapuh wrote to Arshak: “Why |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:8 |
serve the emperor. But if |
this |
is not pleasing to you |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:9 |
When Shapuh heard |
this |
he made a certain Khosrov |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 42:14 |
ancestors that we have done |
this |
without deceit or fraud and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 43:6 |
As accomplices and collaborators in |
this |
affair were Surēn Khoṙkhoṙuni and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:6 |
But |
this |
brought no harm because the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:7 |
While they were occupied with |
this, |
by chance there happened to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 45:10 |
And |
this |
was the cause of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 47:4 |
fall of the Arsacid kingdom, |
this |
he extirpated with the help |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:3 |
To |
this |
purpose they wrote him a |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:8 |
estates that we possess in |
this |
sector |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:9 |
Put |
this |
contract into writing and confirm |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:14 |
greeting. And we have sent |
this |
pact in accordance with your |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:19 |
When he saw |
this |
Gazavon quickly brought back all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 48:22 |
preserved. And they exist to |
this |
day |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:4 |
But he refused to do |
this |
without the order of the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:9 |
Armenian nobility; and he had |
this |
entered into the archives |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:10 |
customs they usually observed in |
this |
way: when a new king |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:12 |
army, which he coveted. To |
this |
purpose he wrote the following |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:17 |
Therefore you will appoint |
this |
one’s Sahak’s son-in-law |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 51:18 |
with their ancestral ranks. For |
this |
we have ordered to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:4 |
went down to arrange all |
this, |
enduring no little trouble in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
king paid no heed to |
this |
and returned to Armenia, where |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:6 |
they informed the king of |
this, |
he told them what the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:7 |
On hearing |
this |
they pressed him to take |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 52:8 |
who was very enthusiastic for |
this |
matter, as a messenger to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:2 |
After |
this |
Mesrop himself went down to |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:6 |
still gaining no result in |
this |
matter, he took refuge in |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 53:8 |
not only did he have |
this |
vision, but all the details |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:12 |
to both sides he rode |
this |
way and that |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:21 |
Having said |
this |
very scornfully, he flew from |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:23 |
Angered at |
this |
Shapuh ordered him to be |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 55:24 |
have been forced to narrate |
this |
by your improper request |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 56:5 |
mountains and inaccessible areas. In |
this |
affray the Vanandats’ik’ showed particular |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:19 |
When Anatolius saw |
this |
he immediately recalled the fame |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:27 |
we especially blame you for |
this, |
that disdaining the learned men |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:28 |
us that the completion of |
this |
invention was due to divine |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:36 |
John, by whom not only |
this |
universal metropolis but also all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 57:39 |
And as for |
this |
Mesrop whom you sent we |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 59:6 |
Beyond |
this |
he built jutting towers like |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 60:5 |
that the original teachers of |
this |
wickedness were in the regions |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 62:4 |
natural wall by the Nile. |
This |
not only provides protection but |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:3 |
a Persian as lord of |
this |
country |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 63:4 |
I too have heard of |
this |
shameful disgrace. Often have I |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:7 |
evil deeds; he added to |
this |
a refutation of the senseless |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:12 |
Vṙam agreed to |
this |
and ordered that it all |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 65:13 |
willing to fabricate one in |
this |
history |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
in a eulogy worthy of |
this |
holy father. But to prevent |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
the readers, we shall leave |
this |
for another place and time |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:7 |
another place and time outside |
this |
book, as for the early |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 67:14 |
one gave up the ghost. |
This |
was not something that quickly |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:7 |
But in |
this |
third departure there is no |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:7 |
he has been released from |
this |
body with his companion and |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
rejoice at the progress of |
this |
pupil? Who will express the |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:23 |
father, in part exceeded by |
this |
son |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:39 |
What then does |
this |
demonstrate, save that God has |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:41 |
In addition to all |
this |
there are tumults on every |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:42 |
strengthened. Faith is sold for |
this |
vain life |
| Խորենացի/Khorenatsi 3- 68:44 |
From |
this |
may Christ God protect us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:8 |
Then after |
this |
the arousal of enormous anger |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
the province of Atrpatakan - all |
this |
I wished to relate to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 7:9 |
relate to you succinctly through |
this |
book |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:4 |
|
This |
Vahan also collected the tribute |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:11 |
At that time, before |
this |
event, a certain prince Vahan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:15 |
|
This |
is the Vardan against whom |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 8:20 |
was called by them At’ash. |
This |
was extinguished in the river |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
|
This |
Khosrov, who was called Anush |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:1 |
period of his reign before |
this |
rebellion restored the land, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
’God will seek (vengeance for) |
this |
blood from them.’ This |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:2 |
this blood from them.’ |
This |
Khosrov, during the time of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 9:7 |
one after the other to |
this |
land of Armenia: from the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:3 |
|
This |
sparapet had two sons, one |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:4 |
barbarians say that, having reached |
this |
spot in war, he thrust |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:5 |
Then |
this |
Vahram, giving battle to the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
I acknowledge the token of |
this |
portion. But from such great |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:7 |
to send to court (merely) |
this |
much.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:10 |
destroying the wall. But when |
this |
news arrived, they abandoned it |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:11 |
When news of |
this |
uproar reached the Sasanian court |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 10:12 |
But |
this |
did not so turn out |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:2 |
of us both; and let |
this |
oath be secure between us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:14 |
Zarasp. Let the treasure of |
this |
kingdom of the Aryans be |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
for you and me all |
this |
land and all the treasures |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 11:18 |
and all the treasures of |
this |
kingdom. So you did not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:3 |
booty all the treasures of |
this |
kingdom.’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:4 |
is mine. But for me |
this |
is the most important, that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:5 |
him go.’ They said |
this |
because they were evilly disposed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:14 |
did not agree to do |
this, |
but went with his forces |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:21 |
And they stood there in |
this |
perverse fashion |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:24 |
his way. Then he planned |
this |
against them: at the third |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 12:31 |
one escape. And word of |
this |
did not get out. Taking |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 14:5 |
rapidly informed the emperor about |
this. |
He had offerings brought to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:1 |
many honours, so that in |
this |
way he might subject them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:3 |
They had reckoned that: ’With |
this |
treasure we shall make the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 16:5 |
the king. And they confirmed |
this |
for them by an oath |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
I beg you grant me |
this |
gift. Let me have this |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 17:6 |
this gift. Let me have |
this |
small comfort that I do |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:3 |
to the troops, and in |
this |
way he cajoled them into |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 20:9 |
when all the soldiers saw |
this |
they were awestruck and astonished |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 22:4 |
where he entrenched himself. In |
this |
way neither side defeated the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 26:1 |
site of the battle, and |
this |
will be a sign for |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:3 |
his force gradually diminished. In |
this |
way he quickly reached Nakhchawan |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 30:6 |
brought over brigands. News of |
this |
reached the king’s ears, and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:6 |
king Khosrov heard news of |
this, |
he gathered all the host |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 31:8 |
sent him to him, saying: |
’This |
is the son of king |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 32:15 |
After |
this |
there was once more a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:4 |
But |
this |
one has become king without |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 34:9 |
certain priest P’iłippikos as general. |
This |
P’iłippikos had been the son |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:5 |
who thought that by tormenting |
this |
one they would again insult |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:8 |
By describing |
this |
miracle, we make you rejoice |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:8 |
mercy, whereby he raised up |
this |
world and granted it knowledge |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
use. There is peace in |
this |
city of God and its |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:9 |
people have seen. For all |
this ( |
depends) on its author; the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
so that we may attain |
this |
good end and the desired |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 35:10 |
bishops with you, to read |
this |
letter before them |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:0 |
|
This |
is a copy of the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:1 |
the angel summons us through |
this |
letter that has arrived from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:4 |
from all the congregations of |
this |
land of Armenia, to you |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:6 |
sadness through the joy of |
this |
news and the report of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:7 |
in him.’ But know |
this, |
O beloved brother, no little |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:8 |
the troubles and sadness of |
this |
country. Secondly, because they cleansed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:11 |
For |
this |
image of the Gospel, with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 36:12 |
All |
this |
our Dear Friend previously related |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 37:5 |
He built the stone roof. |
This |
occurred in the years of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:3 |
why have you come to |
this |
place? Surely you do not |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:4 |
impiety. Our sins have brought |
this |
about, and not your valour |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:14 |
When the emperor Heraclius received |
this |
epistle, he ordered it to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:21 |
the latter were camped on |
this |
side, and the former on |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:30 |
the city of Nakhchawan. In |
this |
way he marched rapidly day |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 38:32 |
In |
this |
way the Lord strengthened his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:3 |
no escaping the hands of |
this |
man. But come, let us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:4 |
Ctesiphon. Now when news of |
this |
affray reached Khosrov, he was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 39:8 |
with magnificent presents to confirm |
this |
agreement with him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:8 |
it. So, make confirmation of |
this |
in writing, with a seal |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 40:12 |
Then |
this |
Khoṙokh sent (a message) to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:7 |
as a gift; and receiving |
this |
gift, he returned home with |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:12 |
|
This |
is the wicked deed, a |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 41:17 |
nobles were disunited, they ruined |
this |
land of Armenia |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:6 |
’With an oath God promised |
this |
land to Abraham and his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:12 |
to their message, but note: |
’This |
land is mine, your lot |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:13 |
bound their feet with cords. |
This |
was the fortification of their |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:32 |
Then they proceeded to Asorestan. |
This |
happened in the years of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:33 |
On account of |
this |
battle a command came from |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:34 |
|
This |
all was brought about through |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
|
This |
we heard from men who |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 42:38 |
of these events, they gave |
this |
account to us |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:8 |
is that of the Greeks. |
This |
is clear from his saying |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:10 |
|
This |
is clear from what they |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:11 |
|
This |
fourth, arising from the south |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:13 |
said to Valentinus: ’What is |
this |
union and plot of theirs |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:14 |
do such a thing in |
this |
place.’ Antoninus attacked him |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:19 |
when king Constans heard of |
this, |
he was greatly troubled, because |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:29 |
camp to his army. After |
this |
he despatched T’ēodoros, lord of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 44:32 |
So, some men descended through |
this |
down from the fortress to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:7 |
have the authority to carry |
this |
out without the agreement of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 45:11 |
are considered as impious in |
this |
country’, because they reckon the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:21 |
the faith of Armenia. In |
this |
regard king Khosrov ordered: ’All |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
Father and appeared to us’? |
This |
is very awesome, as indeed |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:27 |
regard to the divinity; yet |
this |
is very humble and benevolent |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:30 |
we were all healed’. In |
this |
fashion too the blessed John |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:33 |
is clear to all. But |
this |
is more filled with wonder |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:35 |
What is |
this |
’he condemned’? It means that |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:36 |
they saw the son, note: “ |
This |
is the heir; come, let |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:40 |
and he joined and united |
this |
humanity with his own divinity |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:43 |
On |
this |
we stand firm, and we |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:47 |
Caesarea of Cappadocia, taught us |
this |
doctrine, in which we have |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:69 |
the former embraced temperance in |
this |
way, how much the more |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:73 |
We received ( |
this |
faith) from St. Gregory and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:78 |
So, if all |
this |
were impossible to happen to |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 46:82 |
we reckoned it best through |
this |
declaration to inform in writing |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:1 |
planted trees of the orchards. |
This ( |
happened) rightly, because we sinned |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:2 |
of the Lord has spoken |
this. |
’ The same tempest was |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 47:7 |
For |
this |
reason they slew all the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:4 |
Ismael saw the success of |
this |
victory and that the Persian |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:6 |
with them and note: ’Let |
this |
be the pact of my |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:7 |
not be false. ’
In |
this |
manner the servant of Anti |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 48:17 |
King Constans, when he heard |
this, |
desired the multitude of his |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:4 |
In |
this |
way the Catholicos perverted the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
’Enough of that. Tell me |
this. |
Is this man Catholicos of |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:11 |
that. Tell me this. Is |
this |
man Catholicos of Armenia, or |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
your beneficent commands? As for |
this |
country, all orders of ritual |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
orders of ritual emanate from |
this |
place and this man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:12 |
emanate from this place and |
this |
man |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:13 |
Four years before |
this |
he convened a council and |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 49:20 |
After |
this |
T’ēodoros, the lord of Ṙshtunik’ |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 50:21 |
the lord of Ṙshtunik’ saw |
this, |
he requested for himself troops |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:22 |
have arranged the details of |
this |
history in accordance with the |
| Սեբէոս/Sebeos 1- 52:25 |
across the earth.’ Concerning |
this |
the prophet Daniel cried out |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 1:4 |
Arabs were encouraged further hearing |
this, |
and went against Judaea |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 2:12 |
|
This |
occurred in the twenty-second |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:7 |
How very appropriate to |
this |
situation is the prophet’s lament |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 3:11 |
the Armenians. The leaders (of |
this |
expedition) were ’Uthman and Oqba |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:2 |
News of |
this |
reached Emperor Constans who ordered |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:7 |
the Byzantine troops to flight. |
This |
occurred on Holy Saturday, on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 4:18 |
been tributary for thirty years. |
This |
rebellion lasted for three years |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 5:9 |
wily son of Satan saw |
this |
attack, he became more violent |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:0 |
|
This |
chapter concerns the battle which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 6:1 |
Smbat, the son of Varaztirots’. |
This |
was in revenge for Smbat’s |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:4 |
the dead who had departed |
this |
world in peaceful rest, rather |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:6 |
kings, princes and lords of |
this |
land had accumulated there. They |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 7:11 |
When Muhammad had heard |
this, |
he told them to judge |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:21 |
Smbat received |
this |
honor from the emperor, took |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:22 |
In |
this |
period, another marauder came against |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:23 |
not allow them to commit |
this |
sacrilege, saying: “God forbid that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 8:27 |
When the Ishmaelite heard |
this, |
he note:
“At least grant |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:10 |
Once Muhammad heard |
this, |
he quickly went to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 9:12 |
visited upon me.” Having said |
this, |
he returned to his lodging |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:2 |
While |
this |
wickedness was incubating in their |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
Agreeing to |
this, |
the emperor sent numerous troops |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:3 |
the Ishmaelite troops, heard about |
this |
he assembled his forces with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:12 |
and our bodies.” Having said |
this, |
all of them together sought |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:13 |
told them: “When we receive |
this |
amount of silver, we will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:14 |
treasures kept on dry land. |
This |
was done so that perhaps |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:16 |
In |
this |
period, with the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:19 |
was hard of hearing. Despite |
this |
he was sagacious and full |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:21 |
When the emperor heard about |
this, |
he regretted their ingratitude and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
the Ishmaelites. And we destroyed |
this |
city.” They say that he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 10:25 |
They say that he recounted |
this |
story about himself |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
During |
this |
period, once again the heart |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:0 |
Muhammad (ibn Marwan) became inflamed, |
this |
time against the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:1 |
With |
this |
multitude of troops, Muhammad left |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:2 |
king of the Chinese, with |
this |
import: “Why do you alone |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
of service to us, grasp |
this: |
I will turn your country |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:3 |
negligently delay in responding to |
this |
letter; rather, do it immediately |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:4 |
who was called Chenbakur, read |
this |
document he summoned to him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:5 |
they wrote a response of |
this |
sort: “Could it be that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:6 |
about my beautiful virgins, and |
this |
has forced you to risk |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:7 |
be the one to effect |
this. |
However, if you merely want |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:8 |
of the Chinese agreed to |
this |
and sent a messenger to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:9 |
of the requested girls. In |
this |
way he would catch them |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 11:11 |
my girls, cross over to |
this |
side of the river, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
in the foundation which bore |
this |
inscription:
“The autocrat emperor Marcian |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:2 |
autocrat emperor Marcian (Markianos) [450-457] built |
this |
city and these towers at |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 12:3 |
soon as the Arabs discovered |
this |
inscribed rock, they ceased pulling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:3 |
|
This |
’Umar wrote a letter to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:5 |
to realize my intentions in |
this |
regard |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:6 |
His disciples came naked into |
this |
world, and returned the same |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 13:7 |
|
This |
provides a reason for suspecting |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:4 |
the Apostles are something strange. |
This |
is the rule we observe |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
me explain it to you |
this |
way. Suppose two men are |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:8 |
one of them recognizes that |
this |
element really is fire, but |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:9 |
that “naked you came into |
this |
world and you shall quit |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:10 |
It is |
this |
way that you are used |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:16 |
shall also show you all |
this |
by the grace of God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:21 |
religion who has taught you |
this, |
he has forgotten himself, and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:27 |
he is telling the truth? |
This |
is how one tells the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:28 |
since you also believe that |
this |
book of the Law captured |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:43 |
Not only did |
this |
people carry with them the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
in the Psalms relative to |
this |
captivity of the Jews. This |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:44 |
this captivity of the Jews. |
This |
captivity had not taken place |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:45 |
edition that Esdras composed. Yet |
this |
man possessed the grace of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:48 |
such holy and authoritative people. |
This |
will sufficed as concerns the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:56 |
the Gospel”, I know that |
this |
truth, recognized by us Christians |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:57 |
abides with us Christians. If |
this |
was so, how dare you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
Further, know |
this |
also, that God has not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:58 |
them Prophets. It is for |
this |
reason that the Lord, having |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:59 |
I repeat, it was for |
this |
reason that Jesus called the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:60 |
|
This |
blasphemy, in fact, is unpardonable |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
divided into seventy-two sects. |
This |
is not true, so do |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:65 |
think of consoling yourself by |
this |
lie which you pretend is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
|
This |
is what I mean: According |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:66 |
speaking a single language. Yet |
this |
religion, so young, and professed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:75 |
spread everywhere in your nation. |
This |
was easier by far to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
of Abu Turab escaped from |
this |
destruction, for he (Hajjaj) could |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:76 |
completely. Such a thing as |
this |
would have been impossible among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:83 |
Listen to |
this, |
I beg you, and then |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
Are you not convinced of |
this? |
So, if this light, visible |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:84 |
convinced of this? So, if |
this |
light, visible to the eye |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:85 |
forced to make use of |
this |
example in order to convince |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
And |
this |
Word is not like ours |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:87 |
gone out, decomposes and dissipates. |
This |
Word is what we recognize |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
It is |
this |
Word which Scriptures call the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:88 |
as word emanates from reason. |
This |
is all that human language |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:90 |
Word. Man, being created in |
this |
manner and receiving free will |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:91 |
to speak of here. (In |
this |
aberration) they worshiped not only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:93 |
His image so degraded by |
this |
adoration rendered unto the Tempter |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:94 |
until the right time arrived. |
This |
He did as much as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:97 |
appeared a great number. Nevertheless, |
this |
passage applies to one only |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:98 |
welcome such with pleasure. In |
this |
manner, I hope that I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:99 |
for he delights in him’.” [Psalm 22:6-7]. |
This |
prophecy was not accomplished by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:103 |
the incarnation of the Word: “ |
This |
is our God, no other |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:105 |
In |
this |
passage the Prophet indicates two |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:107 |
|
This |
prophecy does not prevents us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:108 |
all the sons of Seth.” [Numbers 24:17]. |
This |
prophecy speaks of Him as |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:110 |
of the Holy Spirit on |
this |
matter, when He says through |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:111 |
Does not |
this |
indicate that Christ was, by |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:119 |
justice and with righteousness from |
this |
time forth and for evermore |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:120 |
He reign over Israel, because |
this |
has no reference to a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
may now ask, what is |
this |
throne of David? And how |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:121 |
justice and with righteousness from |
this |
time forth and for evermore |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:122 |
It is evident from |
this |
passage that the most powerful |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:123 |
passages I could cite (on |
this |
subject) but I have preferred |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:125 |
wages thirty shekels of silver.” [Zechariah 11:12]. |
This |
prediction, along with all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:131 |
verified by two witnesses. Indeed |
this |
is one of the more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:134 |
that we may see them. |
This |
deception is most shameful and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:136 |
communicating as the legislation ordains. |
This |
objection is completely nonsense and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:139 |
if Thou art willing, remove |
this |
cup from me,” [Luke 22; 42], indicating that |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
Him by the angels, though |
this |
was not to encourage Him |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:141 |
I repeat, you believe all |
this, |
you must also believe in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
in it. That passage is |
this: “ |
He who believes in me |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:143 |
sent me.” [John 12:44]. The meaning of |
this |
is that it is not |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:144 |
whom Thou hast sent.” [John 17:3]. In |
this |
passage Jesus Christ has been |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:146 |
hearing the divine voice, saying: “ |
This |
is my beloved Son, with |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:149 |
close attention and think about |
this. |
You easily accept all the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:150 |
the Gospels in regard to |
this |
matter. Indeed, to whom does |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:154 |
and established the true law. |
This |
is the prophecy: “Behold, the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:157 |
preached as none other than |
this ( |
the Lord). The Holy Scriptures |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:158 |
to treat His covenant in |
this |
secret member and not in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
for the principal reason why |
this |
secret member was chosen (to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:159 |
member was chosen (to serve |
this |
institution), you cannot know it |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:161 |
what age, are exposed to |
this |
shameful act |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
The Lord commanded |
this |
same baptism in His Gospel |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:163 |
and of the Holy Spirit.” [Matt. 28:19]. |
This |
became the fulfilment of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:165 |
for so great a mystery. |
This |
is the day on which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
all these, now listen to |
this. |
If the bush that God |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:175 |
among them.” [2 Cor. 6:16]. And again, “But |
this |
is the man to whom |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:185 |
It is (in imitation of |
this |
sign) that we Christians sign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:190 |
|
This |
house was existing long before |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:193 |
If they dared to do |
this, |
or were able, they would |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
of fields. As consequence of |
this, |
some of you acquired the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:194 |
cause of the introduction of |
this |
disgusting law among your people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:195 |
is the cause of all |
this |
evil? As for the example |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:196 |
In |
this |
you do well, for I |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:201 |
lost after death. Filled with |
this |
thought, and struck by the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:204 |
His death. He assured by |
this |
resurrection the resurrection of men |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:206 |
meaning of the vision is |
this: |
The aspect of the maritime |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:208 |
save the universe. It is |
this |
disobedience of the Jewish people |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:209 |
persecuted Him. Whence then comes |
this |
man? What does he say |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:216 |
keep yours also. But all |
this |
they will do to you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
to suffer still more) in |
this |
world, so as to be |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 14:218 |
tortures inflicted by your hands. |
This |
He will do at the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 15:1 |
As a result of |
this |
letter (‘Umar) became more kindly |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 16:1 |
aid in worshipping the Trinity. |
This |
was because the demon of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:1 |
the land of the Armenians. |
This |
was aimed at making (even |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 17:2 |
Yazid [II] visited many calamities upon |
this |
land of ours, to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:0 |
In |
this |
period once again there was |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:1 |
who was named P’arsbit’ saw |
this, |
she commanded the general named |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:4 |
The bad tidings of |
this |
event reached the troops who |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
even seizing their (battle) emblem. |
This |
was a bronze statue which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 18:5 |
brigade have with them to |
this |
day as a testament to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:0 |
After |
this ( |
the caliph) began to threaten |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:4 |
the Byzantine general learned about |
this, |
he ordered his troops to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 19:7 |
of the Byzantine troops. After |
this ( |
the Arabs) spread about raiding |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:3 |
with the following import: “Why |
this |
stubborness, and why have you |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:6 |
Know |
this: |
if you do not become |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:11 |
|
This |
verse and many others like |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:12 |
After |
this |
he wrote a letter to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:13 |
Kings and His city, and |
this |
temple to the glory of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:19 |
as the Ishmaelite general read |
this |
letter he became even more |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:20 |
the boats and they implemented |
this |
command at once, since the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 20:32 |
them, but could only make |
this |
response:
“I was unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 21:5 |
tyranny (imposed upon) our land. |
This |
was due to the fact |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:4 |
Despite having said |
this, |
the next day they resumed |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:6 |
with a motley multitude. For |
this |
was the Lord’s revenge upon |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:10 |
It seems to me that |
this |
city of sinners was full |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 24:11 |
all good things. It was |
this |
that irrevocably transformed God’s forgiving |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:0 |
din of the mob fighting |
this |
unbelievers’ war grew louder among |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:3 |
the battle was going with |
this |
rabble, over time, once again |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:6 |
when Marwan’s opponents learned about |
this, |
they abandoned the fight and |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:9 |
As soon as (Oqba) received |
this |
order, he was unable to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 25:10 |
is how it was in |
this |
case |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
from the Mamikonean clan suggested |
this |
plan and he did this |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:0 |
this plan and he did |
this |
with the malicious intent of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:2 |
and all were enthused by |
this |
hopeless idea—he had his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:4 |
did not want to adopt |
this |
wise advice. Resisting him, they |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:6 |
Once they had ratified |
this |
agreement, they withdrew from the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:9 |
Grigor about the details of |
this |
strategy |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:11 |
blind his eyes. (And by |
this |
deed) he reduced the glory |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:14 |
And thus did he quit |
this |
life, unremembered. Afterwards his brother |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 26:15 |
all the previous princes, experienced |
this |
traitorous treachery. Afterwards he lived |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 28:9 |
toiling through the battles unwillingly. |
This |
was because at that point |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 30:0 |
In |
this |
period the din of the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:0 |
relations with his (House). By |
this, ( |
Yazid) sought to achieve a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:1 |
Agreeing to |
this, |
the king of the Khazars |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 31:2 |
the Xat’irlit’ber brigade. He sent ( |
this |
army) to our land, which |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
In |
this |
period, during the overseership of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:0 |
For the insatiable greed of |
this |
hellish enemy was not satisfied |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:5 |
was sent as his replacement. |
This |
was because with deceitful machinations |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:6 |
yet, (the prime mover in |
this) |
was not he; instead, he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
Beyond |
this |
there was the insulting of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 33:8 |
land were unable to endure |
this. |
They groaned and heaved, reeling |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:2 |
|
This ( |
rebellion) was initiated by Artawazd |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:9 |
|
This |
inflamed the heart of one |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:12 |
After |
this, |
all those (folk) who were |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:13 |
came against him. But before |
this, |
some [200] heavily armed sons of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:15 |
When news of |
this |
disaster reached the city of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:23 |
can conquer) tens of thousands. |
This |
is because the Lord is |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:30 |
did not associate himself with |
this |
harmful and disastrous affair, since |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:43 |
Having been informed about all |
this, |
he prepared his own military |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
they considered the information in |
this |
document unreliable, as though he |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:45 |
to the Ishmaelites. Therefore, with |
this |
in mind, they ignored his |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:46 |
After |
this |
the lords of the Artsrunik’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:49 |
and all wanted to do |
this, |
but then, suddenly, (bad) news |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:54 |
|
This |
terrible disaster occurred on Saturday |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:55 |
As a result (of |
this |
defeat), despair increased in our |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:59 |
enemy’s, they voluntarily turned to |
this |
peril. They assembled a force |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:64 |
not for earthly concerns. For |
this |
death is temporary whereas life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:65 |
|
This |
is the encouragement they gave |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:68 |
weapons, fell at once, exchanging |
this |
transitory sinful life for the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
For |
this ( |
latest disaster) followed on the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 34:73 |
month of) Hrotits’ (December). Yet |
this |
tribulation was even more severe |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 35:2 |
troops had loaded up with |
this |
spoil from the land of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:2 |
servants, a certain priest. For ( |
this |
priest) had a vision a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 36:3 |
The soldiers) took and hurled |
this |
malefactor down the stairs of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:0 |
Now after |
this ( |
al-Mansur’s) son, Muhammad al |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:3 |
of the discovery of silver. |
This |
was due to the additional |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 37:5 |
which is called Bishan (Commagene). ( |
This |
army) was commanded by three |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:2 |
The emperor read |
this |
document but did not get |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
|
This |
multitude (of troops) arrived in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 38:4 |
the city was invested by |
this |
host of soldiers and besieged |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:7 |
When the caliph heard about |
this, |
he swiftly acceded to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:8 |
When |
this |
had been confirmed in writing |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 39:11 |
was unable (to reach him). |
This |
was because (‘Uthman’s allies) held |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:5 |
an order to kill them. |
This |
wrathful verdict and unjust death |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:8 |
When Meruzhan heard |
this |
pronouncement he was terrified about |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:9 |
But since |
this |
was done out of fear |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
brothers, we have enjoyed enough |
this |
fleeting glory. Hereafter let us |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:11 |
of the good things of |
this |
world (things which) many have |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:15 |
The martyr was attached (to |
this |
device) with his armpits on |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:18 |
surrender their souls and depart |
this |
life |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:20 |
receive a hundredfold more in |
this |
world and eternal life in |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:21 |
|
This ( |
martyrdom) occurred during the reign |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 40:23 |
sacrificial lamb. After working all |
this |
evil, (al-Hadi) perished a |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:5 |
|
This |
same Sulaiman sent to the |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
Once |
this |
was accomplished, this son of |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
Once this was accomplished, |
this |
son of satan devised another |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 41:8 |
for each (seal). Thus did |
this |
wicked executioner reduce everyone to |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:4 |
Chorokh) River. The sources (of |
this |
river) are in the Tayk’ |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 42:11 |
soon as (Ibn Ducas) saw |
this, |
he decided to confiscate all |
| Ղեւոնդ/Ghevond 1- 43:2 |
House desired (a copy of |
this |
work) and paid me, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
Thus I also have at |
this |
time gone into this subject |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
at this time gone into |
this |
subject matter, which I must |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
oars in the skiff of |
this |
treatise and took the trouble |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:4 |
the trouble of hastily composing |
this |
history |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:6 |
time on other matters in |
this |
introduction, since wretched old age |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
notice that I have utilized |
this ( |
history) only to improve the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:14 |
and show the reliability of |
this |
composition. The subsequent (section) shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 1:22 |
Now, |
this |
should be sufficient for you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:9 |
perforce set out here, yet, |
this |
was done only to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:17 |
Alexander, son of Nektanebos. Although |
this |
book was extremely rich in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 2:19 |
|
This |
account likewise maintains that Hayk |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:3 |
down. Assaulting one another in |
this |
manner they intimidated each other |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:4 |
ground. Having killed him in |
this |
manner, Hayk ruled over the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 3:18 |
Proton from his name. To |
this |
day they give the above |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:1 |
At |
this |
time Paroyr expelled the foreigners |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:18 |
which has been preserved to |
this |
day under the same name |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:27 |
After |
this |
you will find no authentic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 4:28 |
At |
this |
point do not enhance my |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:11 |
After |
this, |
having valiantly driven out the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:15 |
Regulating in |
this |
manner the details of court |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 5:29 |
shed tears saying: “Alas to |
this |
fading glory |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:12 |
After |
this, |
Tigran lived only for a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:16 |
For |
this |
he was admonished by his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:17 |
Antoninos) was made aware of |
this, |
he personally gathered the multitude |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 6:21 |
At |
this |
time Enanos Bagratuni was stripped |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:3 |
At |
this |
time, that is in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:11 |
had told the king (about |
this), |
the latter wrote a letter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 7:13 |
image which is still to |
this |
day preserved in Edessa |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:3 |
After |
this, |
Bartholomew, one of the twelve |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 8:5 |
Grigor’s mother conceived him at |
this |
place. After the necessary period |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:1 |
At about |
this |
time there appeared Arius of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:2 |
For |
this |
reason a council of bishops |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 9:4 |
of acceptance. Greatly rejoicing at |
this, |
Saint Grigor added other chapters |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:4 |
burial but an assumption from |
this |
world to that of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 10:10 |
When he perceived |
this, |
he yielded to the wickedness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:1 |
After |
this |
Vrt’anes the Great set out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 11:5 |
his life, and departing from |
this |
world he went to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
For a short time before |
this |
Constantius, the son of Constantine |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:7 |
to Constantinople, and emboldened by |
this, |
he had set up a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:8 |
Subsequently, because of |
this |
precedent the Jerusalemites were likewise |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:11 |
the patriarchal sees became seven. |
This |
is still so and shall |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 12:15 |
Subsequently, having been informed of |
this, |
Nerses the Great hastily came |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
Deeply resenting |
this |
and not daring to do |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 13:6 |
Xagh and deprived him of |
this |
life, (acting) as if he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:7 |
After |
this |
he went to Iberia and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 14:26 |
blessed Mesrop also departed from |
this |
life in the city of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:1 |
At |
this |
time the reign of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 15:7 |
After |
this |
the blessed katholikos Yovsep’ was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:1 |
At about |
this |
time the great patriarch Giwt |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:2 |
treatises that forewarned people about |
this |
life, which must be safeguarded |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:8 |
At about |
this |
time Zenon, the blessed king |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:10 |
At |
this |
time when piety prevailed in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:11 |
And thus at |
this |
time there was unity of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:21 |
At |
this |
time Xosrov, the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:27 |
In accordance with former practice, |
this |
Movses ordained Kiwrion, the elder |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 16:50 |
|
This |
is the second time that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:2 |
Astonished at |
this |
feat, Xosrov was greatly pleased |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:15 |
After |
this, |
at the order of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:24 |
three years and departed from |
this |
world. He was succeeded by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:27 |
At about |
this |
time the great patriarch Komitas |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:33 |
great patriarch Komitas gone from |
this |
life. He had occupied the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 17:36 |
When |
this |
became known, slanderous vilifiers from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:14 |
Subsequently Yovhan was told of |
this |
by some who reproached him |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:19 |
note: “Behold I am leaving |
this |
tribunal rejoicing that I have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:23 |
It is my opinion that |
this |
rumor was the work of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 18:24 |
not disagree with him concerning |
this, |
since I have personally read |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:1 |
At |
this |
time, Varaztiroc’, the son of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:5 |
At about |
this |
time there appeared Muhammad (Mahmet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:18 |
After |
this, |
he built a sanctuary over |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:24 |
At |
this |
time, however, the caliph personally |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:31 |
dominated all the world. Seeing |
this, |
T’eodoros and the other naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:34 |
Then, greatly distressed by |
this, |
the Emperor Constantine thought of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:41 |
Two years prior to |
this |
he ordered a council of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:42 |
The emperor became furious at |
this |
and admonished Nerses for his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:49 |
At |
this |
time once again the Armenians |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 19:50 |
When the caliph learned of |
this, |
he executed all the Armenian |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:5 |
great patriarch Nerses resigned from |
this |
life and his body was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:9 |
At about |
this |
time, through divine visitation the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:10 |
dastakert of Eghivard. He established |
this |
as the residence of celibate |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:12 |
At |
this |
time Dawit’, who was of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
seasons might be stationary. For |
this |
purpose he summoned Anania of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:15 |
who was well versed in |
this |
science, and ordered him to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:17 |
six years. His successors neglected |
this |
matter and maintained the former |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:25 |
At |
this |
time a certain Mruan (Marwan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:30 |
|
This |
was the Abdllah who seized |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 20:31 |
man did not consent to |
this |
and bravely revealed his indignation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:1 |
At about |
this |
time, the battle of Vardanakert |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
On account of |
this, |
to this very day the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:2 |
On account of this, to |
this |
very day the Hagarites have |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:12 |
the supplications. Greatly amazed by |
this |
he took the letter from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 21:16 |
At |
this |
time, after the eighty-fifth |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:3 |
of the land learned of |
this, |
they informed the great patriarch |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:6 |
Reading |
this |
letter, the caliph gratefully honored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:7 |
the great patriarch Eghia removed |
this |
wickedness from (our) midst by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:15 |
|
This |
is the way he displayed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:16 |
ornaments that are visible, for |
this |
reason it became customary to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:26 |
|
This |
is also seen with you |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 22:28 |
out of goat’s hair, note: “ |
This |
is the garb that covers |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
|
This |
village belonged to the house |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:2 |
edict has been preserved to |
this |
day |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:14 |
governor was greatly amazed at |
this |
and could never forget the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
When |
this |
matter was made known to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 23:16 |
reasons he was brought to |
this |
place |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:1 |
About |
this |
time, the caliph sent to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
sway—as a result of |
this, |
accounts concerning our princes of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:17 |
accounts concerning our princes of |
this |
period are missing from the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:20 |
During the pontificate of |
this |
patriarch, a certain governor (ostikan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 24:24 |
endured (all the tortures), placing |
this |
in the hands of God |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:1 |
At |
this |
time, the caliph sent to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:19 |
When |
this |
matter became known to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:29 |
About |
this |
time, Grigor lord of Siwnik’ |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:38 |
same mind with him in |
this |
matter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:47 |
ropes and dragged them in |
this |
fashion before the tyrant. Here |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 25:60 |
to them their determination in |
this |
matter, and like brave martyrs |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:4 |
Being immediately informed of |
this, |
Bugha sent forces to pursue |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:6 |
Bugha might favor him for |
this |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 26:8 |
At |
this |
time the great patriarch Yovhannes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:8 |
that all admired him for |
this |
|
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:9 |
In |
this |
manner he carried out his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:13 |
At |
this |
time, a severe earthquake in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 27:16 |
About |
this |
time, the princes and naxarars |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:1 |
At |
this |
time, Ashot raised his son |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:5 |
he was willing to accept |
this |
instruction obediently and wisely and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 28:9 |
At |
this |
time, the other prince of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:5 |
Receiving |
this |
fitting request with friendly disposition |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:13 |
’beloved son’, and he communicated |
this |
to all the kingdoms in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:15 |
About |
this |
time, the great prince of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:19 |
Betrayed by the infidels in |
this |
manner, he met his death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 29:21 |
on the good fortune of |
this |
man |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:19 |
Overwhelmed through |
this |
with deep sorrow and bitterness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:22 |
Distressed and apprehensive because of |
this |
he (Abas) could find no |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:26 |
In consequence of |
this, |
the sparapet Abas was greatly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:28 |
that which was visible. For |
this |
reason, all turned their eyes |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:31 |
Upon reading |
this, |
Mastoc’ sighed deeply in his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:35 |
Following |
this, ( |
let me say that) the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
lord, you shall not see |
this |
done; for it is impossible |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:40 |
rock. A sure witness to |
this |
is the prophet, who says |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:44 |
your indiscriminate ears be stricken. |
This |
is unworthy of your highness |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:49 |
|
This |
is my conviction, from which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:50 |
the Lord our God. For |
this |
reason He has set a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:51 |
of) two or three witnesses. |
This |
seemed to have pleased the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:54 |
of God. Is it for |
this |
reason, that the command of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:57 |
In accordance with |
this |
the holy Nicaean Fathers labored |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:60 |
of those who have urged |
this, |
and shall become surety, so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:66 |
seduction of the devil. For |
this |
reason, the accounts of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:68 |
Let me also add |
this, |
that the man who is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:70 |
all their heart. Only after |
this |
will their words be considered |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:74 |
Upon reading |
this |
solemn letter, Abas was ashamed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 30:75 |
|
This |
was all the more since |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
crown to Smbat, learned of |
this, |
as well as of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:3 |
having gathered numerous troops for |
this, |
he decided to set out |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:6 |
have made with the Emperor, |
this |
was for your benefit also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:8 |
gifts and presents, and after |
this |
Afshin returned to Atrpatakan |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 31:12 |
forces (of Smbat) learned of |
this, |
and going after them in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:1 |
Unexpectedly, about |
this |
time during the course of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:13 |
eyes that did not behold |
this |
new and unheard of condemnation |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:14 |
He stirs us up in |
this |
manner in accordance with His |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:21 |
by those who departed from |
this |
valley of grief, let an |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:22 |
|
This |
gracious letter was read in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 32:25 |
But now, let |
this |
much information concerning these miserable |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:3 |
the sound existing order. Of |
this, |
king Smbat remained ignorant, until |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:16 |
After |
this, |
the ostikan departed, taking with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 33:18 |
Tortured in |
this |
manner together with the blessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:1 |
At |
this |
time, Ashot, the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:3 |
Ashot paid no heed to |
this, |
nor did he turn to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:8 |
Although he was displeased with |
this, |
since it was contrary to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:21 |
multitude of the troops noticed |
this, |
they considered it true and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 34:22 |
Seeing |
this, |
the king realized that his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:5 |
Upon inquiring and learning of |
this |
from people who were known |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:11 |
and Afshin; making inquiries concerning |
this |
matter, each one tried to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 35:14 |
no other way out of |
this, |
he unwillingly complied with Afshin’s |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:1 |
At |
this |
time, the great patriarch Georg |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:4 |
patriarch Georg had departed from |
this |
world, the king and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:6 |
of the Holy Illuminator Grigor. |
This |
is not the occasion to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:8 |
Mashtoc’ I, Yovhannes, who wrote |
this |
book, a pitiable and wretched |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:12 |
At |
this |
time, the construction of the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:14 |
father, or more evident than |
this, |
like a servant willingly overwhelmed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 36:15 |
Being greatly pleased by |
this, |
king Smbat summoned him and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:2 |
In view of |
this, |
the king immediately mustered a |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:7 |
returned her son. On receiving |
this |
great present, she returned to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:17 |
Sometime after |
this, |
the great eunuch, being distressed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:23 |
He met his end in |
this |
painful condition, and descended to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 37:25 |
went his own way. In |
this |
manner, king Smbat’s prayerful supplications |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:1 |
About |
this |
time, Ashot, the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 38:3 |
prince Ashot had encamped in |
this |
glen, he was deceived by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:6 |
At |
this |
time, the great sparapet of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 39:10 |
After |
this, |
in the komopolis of Koghb |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:3 |
When the king learned of |
this, |
he sent forward a large |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:4 |
But when Yusuf realized |
this, |
he secretly circled about the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:15 |
addition, I myself, who wrote |
this |
work, was cordially honored by |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 40:17 |
After |
this, |
Yusuf bid farewell to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:1 |
About |
this |
time, Constantine, the king of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:7 |
In |
this |
manner he kept Constantine in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
He took |
this |
course of action, first, because |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:9 |
of Iberia, and Smbat did |
this |
in gratitude to the latter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 41:13 |
Constantine, for he assumed that |
this |
was done out of hostility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
About |
this |
time, the ostikan Yusuf rose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:1 |
the caliph was informed of |
this, |
he immediately sent edicts and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:3 |
king was greatly displeased at |
this |
because of his pact with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:11 |
of human society. He took |
this |
course of action, and paid |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 42:21 |
When the news of |
this |
upheavel was heard throughout the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:1 |
At |
this |
time, the chief gaherec’ prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:3 |
Being extremely annoyed at |
this, |
prince Gagik insidiously made malicious |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:24 |
Being greatly amazed by |
this, |
Yusuf became more vehement than |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 43:26 |
sixty thousand dahekans. Upon receiving |
this, |
the ostikan immediately began to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:6 |
he was forced contrary to |
this |
wishes to submit to the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 44:8 |
the sandaramet Prodoriad. I took |
this |
course of action not so |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:21 |
giver of comfort. Because of |
this |
we were admonished with such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:25 |
For |
this |
reason, we received insults from |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 45:27 |
those who wished to do |
this |
indeed suffered dishonor for their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:2 |
In |
this |
way we witnessed the spread |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:3 |
At |
this |
point, let me not disregard |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:9 |
For |
this |
very reason I made mention |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:10 |
me to speak individually at |
this |
time. Of the illustrious nobility |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 46:18 |
not have a taste of |
this |
life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:1 |
At |
this |
time, Sahak and Vasak, the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 47:3 |
tongue was made aware of |
this, |
he gathered his forces and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 48:1 |
Gurgen at once realized that |
this |
wicked storm as well as |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:3 |
After |
this, |
agitated like a boiling cauldron |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:12 |
a sword. He departed from |
this |
life after a reign of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 49:14 |
to him. Those who saw |
this, |
testified to the veracity of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 50:17 |
Immediately after |
this, |
he went to visit prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 51:2 |
of the Hagarites. They did |
this |
not once, but quite often |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:1 |
a prosperous state, and for |
this |
reason they tried to destroy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:7 |
to find a solution to |
this |
misfortune, and befittingly unite in |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 52:9 |
However, |
this |
is not what we witnessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:10 |
In |
this |
manner we were deprived of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:12 |
period of seven years. For |
this |
reason, those of us that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
At |
this |
point, I tremble and shudder |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:23 |
people verified the authenticity of |
this |
report, that certain mothers prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:26 |
would give them anything. In |
this |
way, they withered away and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:30 |
Very few people could survive |
this, |
and one could witness such |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
In |
this |
manner, they became prey to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 53:32 |
weakened them, for departure from |
this |
life is the common lot |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:4 |
wickedness? How could righteousness follow |
this |
in order to dispel the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:8 |
to you first and give |
this |
brief friendly advice |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:9 |
We sent another letter like |
this |
to your curopalate, and to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:16 |
Having read |
this, |
and having embraced it with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:22 |
his ties with Yusuf, for |
this |
reason they (Gagik and his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:26 |
enlightenment during the course of |
this |
life, true peace-makers for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:27 |
as well as love from |
this |
catholic church, even though she |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:31 |
with the righteous fruition of |
this |
life, and the true peace |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:33 |
Emperor of the Romans, at |
this |
point I am forced to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:34 |
joyful expectation. We are doing |
this |
softly and gently, in accordance |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:36 |
For |
this |
reason, with the permission of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:45 |
In all |
this |
carnage, the hand of Amalek |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:47 |
At |
this |
time, what could I say |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:53 |
overseer. Wretched, forlorn and abandoned, |
this |
eastern land of ours is |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:60 |
From |
this |
far off land I seek |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
Shake off of us |
this |
dust, to which our waist |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:63 |
duration of our lives. Cleanse |
this |
land and city, which became |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:65 |
It is for |
this |
very reason that God chose |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 54:70 |
|
This |
is something that I also |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:10 |
It was for |
this |
reason that I did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:11 |
At |
this |
place, despite the weakness of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
|
This |
place also was surrounded with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:14 |
from here to drink. At |
this |
very place, I also, who |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:18 |
retreat of Saint Grigor. At |
this |
place are buried significant and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
wished to move away from |
this |
domicile, and dwell in the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:22 |
out my wishes! But let |
this |
be according to God’s will |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 55:25 |
person, he was enraged at |
this, |
and with great anger went |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:5 |
It was at |
this |
time, that Ashot, the sparapet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:8 |
spiteful grudge and jealousy. For |
this |
reason, each one individually was |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 56:9 |
At |
this |
time, Smbat, the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 57:10 |
Thus did they carry out |
this |
task, for like Gideon’s cake |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:2 |
For |
this |
reason, seeking to arouse enmity |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:8 |
who was called Sewaday. On |
this |
occasion, while they danced and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:13 |
city of Vagharshapat, but on |
this |
occasion I did not allow |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 58:14 |
At |
this |
time, prince Sahak, who possessed |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:14 |
Nevertheless, shortly before |
this, |
becoming aware of the conspiracy |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:19 |
full of cunning advice. For |
this |
reason, Ashot bound him with |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 59:21 |
I also did not pursue |
this |
matter for the time being |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:1 |
About |
this |
time, the caliph sent to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:7 |
After |
this, |
the king turned back, and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
At |
this |
time, Smbat, the great prince |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:8 |
Yusuf. The tyrant, however, considering |
this |
a gift from the royal |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
Upon hearing of |
this, |
Atrnerseh, the most vigorous and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:16 |
his sister’s son, and considering |
this |
as something that could be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:21 |
actions? Why are you at |
this |
time so vainly anxious to |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:22 |
restore the captives taken from |
this |
province. Thencefore there shall be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:24 |
Having said |
this, |
he marshalled all of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
or if I have broken |
this |
oath, make amends to me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:28 |
who refused to abide by |
this, |
then compensate him for his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 60:32 |
the prince and his son, |
this |
would foreshadow my own death |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:1 |
A short time before |
this, |
the ostikan rose in rebellion |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 61:8 |
But when king Gagik saw |
this, |
he wisely reasoned that he |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:3 |
of Vur sometime prior to |
this, |
at the time of his |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 62:7 |
restored Vasak to them. At |
this |
point, the king laid siege |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:18 |
When Ashot became aware of |
this, |
he was struck with great |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:19 |
Upon seeing |
this, |
the enemy besieged the gorge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
people). It was perhaps for |
this |
reason that he brought upon |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 63:21 |
that he brought upon himself |
this |
condemnation and could not attain |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:1 |
At |
this |
time, king Gagik, having come |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:2 |
In |
this |
way, through his innate genius |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:5 |
grace of God, and in |
this |
way they lived in their |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:8 |
and raised an uproar. After |
this |
every one tied his sword |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:9 |
At |
this |
time, a certain adviser at |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 64:25 |
In |
this |
same year, those rebellious races |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:2 |
Shortly after |
this, |
Babgen, the younger brother of |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
Absolutely amazed at |
this |
phenomenon, we noticed that the |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:14 |
of the sun, we acknowledged |
this |
as an authentic sign manifested |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
those who became aware of |
this |
idea considered it to be |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 65:20 |
with paintings. I had founded |
this |
place as a monastery for |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:1 |
strengthen their heathen sect. In |
this |
way he made the bizarre |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:15 |
service of the princes of |
this |
world. As soon as they |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:20 |
At |
this |
the latter moved his angelic |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:21 |
to implant your feet in |
this |
temporary life, as if it |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:22 |
the wicked darkness which encircles |
this |
world, and which has become |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:31 |
not let the peril of |
this |
ailment, which has afflicted us |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:35 |
Greatly pleased at |
this, |
and rejoicing in their hearts |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:46 |
to suffer (the hardships) in |
this |
trial. For we did not |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:48 |
Muhammad.” When the executioners heard |
this, |
they turned their swords away |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:54 |
clerics of the church. For |
this |
reason, they did not cast |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:57 |
In |
this |
way they took everything that |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 66:59 |
conquerors, captors, and spoke in |
this |
manner: “Let not the feet |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:13 |
But Bishr took upon himself |
this |
humiliation and tried to take |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:20 |
faith be kept intact. Yet, |
this |
cannot be brought about unless |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 67:21 |
that as it may, at |
this |
time, the ostikan Nasr set |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
offer you as a gift |
this |
useful treatise. With this, which |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
gift this useful treatise. With |
this, |
which is like a reflecting |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:1 |
I may be exempt from |
this |
formidable tempest and the huge |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:3 |
here and hastened to have |
this |
history prepared |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:4 |
to waver at all in |
this |
matter |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:5 |
century to century I bequeath |
this |
to you with sound judgement |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:6 |
But casting eyes on |
this |
treatise with a clear and |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
prayers for you who read ( |
this |
book) so that you would |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:7 |
never again be borne to |
this |
place of torments where we |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:14 |
perish in a shipwreck? For |
this |
reason I do not think |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:16 |
of the vain elements of |
this |
life |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:19 |
after the short span of |
this |
life, you shall become openly |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
Now, let |
this |
word of advice from me |
| Դրասխանակերտցի/Draskhanakerttsi 1- 68:22 |
listen to the message of |
this |
history to deem my name |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
obliges us to pursue rapidly |
this |
search and to set down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:0 |
style and to register in |
this |
book your desire in eloquent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:3 |
opinions. The story runs like |
this |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:7 |
pass over the reason for |
this |
enquiry. (Rather we should) expound |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
was called king of Assyria. |
This |
is confirmed for us by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:8 |
For the story runs like |
this. |
Titan dominated Zrvan, captured Babylon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:18 |
legitimacy. I have set down |
this |
brief account merely to make |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:19 |
narrative has brought us to |
this |
question, we must first realize |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
till it and keep it,” |
this |
was not as if to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
the commandment, so that by |
this |
modest service made like an |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:25 |
the saying: “being faithful in |
this |
small matter,” and not merely |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:27 |
in divine honour. Alas for |
this |
most false plan and foolish |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:29 |
the snake was not cursed, |
this |
indicates the guilt of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
Philo of Alexandria teaches |
this |
about the snake wonderfully: before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
wonderfully: before the occasion of |
this |
transgression he had the most |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:30 |
by the spirit of prophecy |
this ( |
knowledge) became helpful counsel for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:31 |
Eden) and exchanged it for |
this |
laborious and painful lot by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:33 |
After |
this |
Adam approached his wife Eve |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
mercy. Let us see if |
this |
seems good to anyone. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:34 |
a series of seven evils |
this |
fierce (saying) evolve into harm |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:42 |
language is translated as “drinking.” |
This |
Philo of Alexandria, the philosopher |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:43 |
example was he emboldened to |
this? |
For he learned from his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:45 |
had received for safekeeping; whence |
this |
heritage has been preserved for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:47 |
To |
this |
bears witness one of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:65 |
friends (also entered the ark). |
This |
seems to me plausible. For |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:67 |
these we say that if |
this |
command was given them (only |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:73 |
After |
this |
the sons of men increased |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:75 |
border fixed by the patriarch. |
This |
David celebrates: “He remembered his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 1:77 |
Jerusalem, became the founder of |
this |
Artsruni house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:10 |
god and offer it sacrifices. |
This |
was the origin of idolatry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:11 |
statue) made by mortal hands. |
This |
custom one could attribute to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:12 |
But |
this |
custom was altered by the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:16 |
Moses expatiates at length on |
this: |
the mode of his death |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 2:17 |
order of genealogy goes like |
this: |
Ham begat Kush; Kush begat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:8 |
saying about her talisman—all |
this |
has been expounded by others |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:16 |
these things but because through |
this |
devilish doctrine much oppression and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:17 |
in a further elaboration affirms |
this: |
they do not say that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:18 |
Of |
this |
I have also been informed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:21 |
very bright white mist. Of |
this |
they said that it was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
After comparing ( |
this) |
with other accounts I rejected |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
was strongly inclined to believe |
this |
last account—that perhaps this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:22 |
this last account—that perhaps |
this |
was the land inhabited by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:29 |
’Why do you tread on ( |
this) |
spot to see the house |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
heaven?’ “When I heard |
this, |
trembling and terror gripped me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:30 |
It is most appropriate in |
this |
regard to call them angels |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:33 |
sits forging men. Now if |
this |
lame one stole Ormizd’s half |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:36 |
might propose the reason for |
this |
ignorance. But the divine Paul |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:38 |
How is |
this |
known? The most sagacious of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:40 |
heaven continuously and regularly. From |
this |
it is clear that he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 3:41 |
it is clear according to |
this |
argument that he who moves |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 4:15 |
There were from Adam until |
this |
year [3,730] (years) according to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:12 |
end the Lydian kingdom. When |
this |
venture had been successfully concluded |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 5:14 |
friendship with him, he sent |
this |
same Xerxes and Arshēz his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:2 |
in order their names in |
this |
book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:28 |
would have willingly agreed to |
this |
because of the man’s noble |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:29 |
held the Macedonian empire; but |
this |
survived only in the Ptolemaic |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:30 |
Gōgean, Shavasp, Peroz, Shahak, Cyrus. |
This |
Shahak called his son Cyrus |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
here Alexander of Macedon had |
this |
written: from Senek’erim down to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:38 |
they named the Ptolemies. All |
this |
Ptolemy the lover of literature |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:41 |
|
This |
Vahan whom we mentioned is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:44 |
Smbatuhi to his son Sahak. |
This |
was the first marriage alliance |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:50 |
Here a new rejoicing suffuses |
this |
history concerning the honourable, co |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:50 |
increased and multiplied had reached |
this |
period of Abgar’s rule and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:51 |
the kingdom of Greater Armenia. |
This |
prince Khuran became the first |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:52 |
We think |
this |
is sufficient indication for now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 6:54 |
king of Petra. Angered at |
this, |
Aretas planned to take revenge |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:9 |
When Eruand became aware of |
this |
he had Sahak taken in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:12 |
the latter was preserved in |
this |
way by God’s providence, Eruand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 7:13 |
When Eruand eventually heard of |
this, |
he wrote to Smbat in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
coming.” For when Artashēs left |
this |
spot he no longer allowed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:10 |
rites of divination, he honoured |
this |
spot as where he began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 8:16 |
he was killed there in |
this |
unforeseen encounter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 9:2 |
his blood relative, King Artavan. |
This |
indeed he was doing until |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:4 |
humble character he willingly undertook ( |
this) |
and did not push himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
of kings.” The mardpet said |
this, |
supposing that: “If I am |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:13 |
am able to carry out |
this |
perverse plan perhaps I shall |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:14 |
When |
this |
cruel undertaking was made known |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:17 |
informed about the causes of |
this, |
he wrote via a certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:20 |
since they did not keep |
this |
place as a royal retreat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:21 |
When Saint Nersēs heard of |
this |
evil and immoral proposition he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:27 |
Ormizd. Shapuh, greatly delighted at |
this, |
promised to marry Mehuzhan to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:37 |
calumniate the priest Zuitay, saying: “ |
This |
priest has followed the Christian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:39 |
road of many martyrs in |
this |
land of Armenia, to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:48 |
thus, the miserable wretch departed |
this |
world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 10:49 |
In |
this |
regard the poetic fable seems |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:2 |
not pleasing to repeat in |
this |
book. On being rebuked by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:8 |
While they were plotting |
this, |
the news reached the emperor |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:18 |
angered at his having done |
this |
without his permission, sent his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
On seeing |
this, |
the Armenian nobles regarded him |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:28 |
so that puffed up by |
this |
he might be audacious enough |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:37 |
turn to the Persian king. |
This |
indeed they carried out. They |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:41 |
the affairs of the country. |
This |
Mshkan held the country in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:44 |
of the Greek sector. In |
this |
fashion Armenia was plunged into |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
After all |
this |
had so occurred, having lived |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:48 |
Saint Sahak was removed from |
this |
world to the ranks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:54 |
|
This |
was the Sahak at whose |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
refers back to them both. |
This |
the blessed Koriun, fellow student |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:55 |
Mesrop, confirms for us in |
this |
own accurate History |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:56 |
our ability we have composed |
this |
abbreviated narrative which we have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
last rank but advanced to |
this |
position in their place, zealously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
in their place, zealously undertook |
this |
great work, though devoid of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 1- 11:57 |
your eminence forced me to |
this |
great undertaking, in which I |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:1 |
of ruling over Armenia. Pursuing |
this |
foolish plan he went to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:2 |
for taxes. Their purpose in |
this |
was to be able all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:4 |
|
This |
bitter news reached Vardan Mamikonean |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 1:16 |
were perfected in Christ. And |
this |
is narrated in the abbreviated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:4 |
So you must look to |
this |
matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:14 |
|
This |
reproof they also submitted to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:18 |
and angelic virtue, he left |
this |
world for the ranks of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 2:21 |
captive, and ravage the country. |
This ( |
just) when the church of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:5 |
Greece, Armenia, Georgia, and Albania. |
This |
numberless force came to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:6 |
and the other generals in |
this |
fashion: “I was of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:17 |
King Khosrov heard news of |
this |
he was stirred to great |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:19 |
I shall seek reckoning for |
this |
treasure and shall not desist |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
why have you come to |
this |
place? Surely you did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:28 |
he should wish, to turn |
this |
sea into dry land before |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
blood of the destruction of |
this |
land. For God did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
For God did not bring |
this |
about because of your piety |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
Lord. Our sins have wrought |
this |
and not your valour. But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:29 |
Does he wish to destroy |
this |
empire |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:37 |
the emperor, which ran like |
this |
|
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:43 |
the land remained ignorant (of |
this). |
Heraclius gathered all the troops |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
|
This |
the ancient historian had previously |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:46 |
What he said runs like |
this: “ |
Woe to you, alas for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:49 |
will summon to death.” All |
this |
was brought upon the Persians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:61 |
|
This |
went on for some days |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 3:76 |
weakened and split. After all |
this |
Yazkert reigned in Ctesiphon; he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:7 |
while he was engaged in |
this |
business he happened to meet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:8 |
Israelites: “For if you accept |
this, |
I predict that you will |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:11 |
He note: “What is |
this |
new faith which is now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:12 |
be some good solution to |
this |
matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:14 |
a command of God that |
this |
undertaking began |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:16 |
Mahmet saw the success of |
this |
venture and the concord of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:17 |
had co-operated: “God promised |
this |
land to Abraham and his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:22 |
he was very vexed at |
this |
and killed him secretly |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
At |
this |
very time there was another |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:23 |
death do not remain in |
this |
land lest you lose your |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:26 |
other on a camel.” All |
this |
he applied to himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:27 |
ablutions with water, and reckoned |
this |
was sufficient for purification. The |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:28 |
opposed to God. And all |
this |
he affirmed and set down |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:32 |
Having lived for [20] years in |
this |
fashion he died, and himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 4:57 |
means “servant of God.” But |
this |
was the Abdla whom his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:12 |
battle was being fomented in |
this |
manner, suddenly our valiant Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:31 |
is Ashot who has wrought |
this |
harm, the stopping of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:33 |
When the caliph heard |
this |
tumult of lamentation at the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
the events that had brought |
this |
grievous news to him. He |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:34 |
Syria and Babylonia to examine |
this |
matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:37 |
of God, people of Gomorrah.” |
This |
he said not because they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:41 |
realise. For the heart of |
this |
people has hardened until cities |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:45 |
not lax nor delay in |
this |
affair |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 6:53 |
that he entrusted to him |
this |
land of Armenia so that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 2- 7:10 |
bread at time of famine. |
This |
they sow in the middle |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:1 |
Up to |
this |
point we have not hesitated |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:5 |
manner was the unity of |
this |
country gradually destroyed, as each |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:11 |
good suggestions, the counsellors chose |
this |
plan as the only certain |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:15 |
of Christianity from among them.”
15 |
This |
counsel seemed pleasing to the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:17 |
of divine wrath upon us. |
This |
vengeful chastisement was inflicted because |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:24 |
had accurately enquired into all |
this, |
he discovered that the largest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:27 |
|
This |
man, whose devilish intelligence was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 1:28 |
|
This |
man Bugha, in whom Satan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:23 |
cut off his head. In |
this |
fashion was martyred the blessed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:25 |
|
This |
was told to us by |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:26 |
province of Ṙshtunik’’ also know |
this, |
for many of them are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:27 |
Following |
this |
Zhirak’ left there, entered Vantosp |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:36 |
sulphur with it and put |
this |
in the throwing arm of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:37 |
up like a sponge. Putting |
this |
on themselves as armour, they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:42 |
battle line in ready order. |
This |
Isaiah described in a phrase |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:43 |
such—and even greater than |
this— |
an array of armed preparedness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:47 |
considering and planning together in |
this |
fashion, all at once those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
them the letter written in |
this |
fashion: “From the court you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:49 |
have received the superintendence of |
this |
land of Armenia, and in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:50 |
our hands the oversight of |
this |
land, have written to you |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:51 |
no effort at all in |
this. |
Now you will not reckon |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
do not be ignorant of |
this |
too, that Gurgēn, brother of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:52 |
flinch from the sword. If |
this |
state of affairs continues and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:59 |
orders, he responded: “What is |
this |
that you are doing in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:61 |
worries under my care—is |
this |
the compensation you pay me |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:67 |
So, is |
this |
now the reward, that with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:69 |
Because of all |
this |
you must go, so that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 2:71 |
On hearing |
this |
he (Ashot) realised their confirmed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:16 |
To |
this, |
it seemed to me, refers |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:17 |
sheep who are not from |
this |
fold; and them too must |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
|
This |
was written as a memorial |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:20 |
memorial for the saint.
After |
this |
Bugha despatched soldiers of all |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 4:43 |
confirmed by witnesses, yet despite |
this |
they did not command their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:5 |
|
This |
command they put out to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:11 |
caliph personally and from court. |
This |
is the text of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:14 |
So when |
this |
letter arrives, send quickly to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
When they had given (Gurgēn) |
this |
letter which supposedly came from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
caliph personally, (Bugha) note: “Read |
this; |
do not put any blame |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:15 |
I have no guilt in |
this |
matter or authority to release |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:19 |
|
This |
occurred so that the saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 5:24 |
and their property, just as |
this |
is described in the book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:1 |
Our annals at |
this |
point of the narrative are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
For: “ |
This |
people serves me with (their |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:33 |
abandon the vain life of |
this |
transitory world, they note: “We |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:36 |
So did |
this |
man act, putting on himself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 6:52 |
that they might fill out |
this |
temporal time in secure and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:2 |
|
This |
the Elkesites also (claimed). But |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:10 |
disdain in their hearts. For “ |
this |
people,” says (Scripture), “honour with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:15 |
does not accuse himself of |
this |
as regards any denial or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:18 |
also another (saying) similar to |
this |
one from the book of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
Here let us halt |
this |
discussion and hasten on, lest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 7:26 |
on, lest by stretching out |
this |
refutation we fall behind in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:0 |
What Bugha did after |
this |
in the city of Dvin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:4 |
anguish by the power of |
this |
mighty force. Hastening to descend |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:13 |
realised that the life of |
this |
world is vanity and falsehood |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:17 |
that they would rapidly leave |
this |
body to enter God’s presence |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 8:23 |
from his hand he looked |
this |
way and that, saying: “Oh |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 9:16 |
caliph’s,” and of what occurred. |
This |
was the cause of Bugha’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:19 |
sent back a response in |
this |
fashion: “It is customary for |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:22 |
|
This |
is enough of verbosity towards |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:26 |
So again I say, |
this |
is none of your business |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:30 |
are valiant men knowledgeable in |
this; |
those who are occupied with |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:33 |
After |
this, |
which was the second defeat |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:34 |
For the general Bugha |
this |
was a terrible disaster. Plunged |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 10:49 |
against the caliph and for |
this |
reason to be attacking the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:1 |
and eminence of rank, whether |
this |
was due to birth or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
and enjoy the life of |
this |
world, to receive gifts and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:24 |
will receive the opposite of |
this, |
torments and death, and be |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 11:28 |
For the things of |
this |
world I have fought much |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 12:3 |
In |
this |
regard the saying of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:2 |
the fullest extent. But since |
this |
is the occasion to write |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:5 |
Let |
this |
suffice for those who are |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:6 |
learning, for not including in |
this |
history all his deeds in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:7 |
and the holy prophets”; in |
this |
account he includes only “those |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:16 |
informed Bugha about him, saying: “ |
This |
man Gurgēn from the clan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:44 |
against the victorious power of |
this |
man strengthened by Christ |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 13:53 |
his eyes, and returned after |
this |
great victory to his fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:2 |
God abbreviate his decree against |
this |
new Israel, that is (among |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:4 |
and the cities of Juda? |
This |
is the seventieth year.” And |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
To |
this |
he was not unresponsive, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:14 |
Gurgēn did not agree to |
this, |
for two reasons. First “lest |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:18 |
While |
this |
plan was under consideration, two |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:27 |
more year and then departed |
this |
world, having turned from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:37 |
the land to Gurgēn, for |
this |
was a convenient opportunity |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 14:38 |
Christ to the love of |
this |
transitory world. He did not |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:14 |
machine for hurling stones. Making |
this |
vain effort, but remaining unable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 15:17 |
|
This |
was the sixth year of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
After |
this, |
when he heard of Gurgēn’s |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:1 |
abbot of Hogeats’ Vank’, with |
this |
message: “I have come in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:2 |
in opposition. Unless you do |
this |
willingly, he will bring constraint |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:3 |
attempting to seize by force |
this ( |
heritage) also which God bequeathed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 17:6 |
hundred men. When informed about |
this, |
Ashot despised as insignificant the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 19:6 |
unsuccessful, he returned to Syria. |
This |
happened twice |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:14 |
After |
this |
Ahmat’ advanced with his Kaysik |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:26 |
he could not help in |
this |
particular matter |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
he said, “I have verified |
this |
from his trusted counsellors. So |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:27 |
remain unconcerned and unworried about |
this, |
but promptly look for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:33 |
straightaway the bearer of |
this |
grievous news rapidly reached the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:37 |
had fruitlessly done. But whether |
this |
was false or true is |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:41 |
So at |
this |
proposal Hasan left Derenik, went |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:52 |
us see the outcome of |
this |
report.” Undaunted in his refusal |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:56 |
hunting, and is coming in |
this |
direction without concern or caution |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:70 |
After |
this |
Ashot the king of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:71 |
After |
this, |
her sons Gagik and Ashot |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 20:72 |
he will be unshakeable in |
this |
world. Amen |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 21:1 |
Ashot king of Armenia departed |
this |
world at a good old |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:1 |
is the capital city Dvin. |
This |
populous (city), surrounded by fortified |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:4 |
was more than seventy thousand. |
This |
earthquake was more severe than |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:6 |
In the second year after |
this |
the Greek army besieged the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:8 |
of prince to Ashot. In |
this |
unopposed harmony they divided the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:9 |
of Korduk’, and wherever in |
this |
area he could control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:12 |
disturbing the peace. Some proposed |
this, |
some suggested that.
But the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:13 |
of his neighbouring proximity to |
this |
country he might well inflict |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:20 |
saying: “I have come to |
this |
land to prevent Gurgēn taking |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 22:25 |
the impious Vasak.
On seeing |
this |
the nobles of Vaspurakan were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:4 |
accomplish his wicked desires in |
this |
fashion. With haughty mien he |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:6 |
In |
this |
fashion they acted without concern |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 25:8 |
being cut in half. In |
this |
fashion they inflicted a cruel |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:3 |
what was the reason for |
this |
if not what Paul had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:4 |
|
This |
the prophet at the time |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:7 |
When Awshin learned of |
this, |
he was deeply stricken and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 26:12 |
|
This |
happened in [347] of the Armenian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:11 |
|
This |
took place in the year |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:14 |
repute-—he wrote as follows: “ |
This |
further task will be accomplished |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 28:17 |
posthaste at the rendezvous. At |
this |
the king greatly rejoiced, being |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:1 |
At |
this |
point not with ready willingness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:7 |
for forty days before departing |
this |
world, respected by all, especially |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:8 |
twenty-nine when he departed |
this |
world in the month of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:11 |
To counter |
this |
affliction, I have consoled myself |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:12 |
certain and unfailing dissolution of |
this |
existence for spiritual, eternal, and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:13 |
youthful and premature departure from |
this |
world, his leaving the country |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:18 |
|
This |
he said, his face buried |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:19 |
principalities, through the guardians of |
this |
dark (region) who have control |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:37 |
beautifully adorned for festivities. In |
this |
manner he was unstintingly mindful |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:41 |
|
This |
is the cross which we |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:46 |
after the Saving Name. For |
this |
opinion is of the Nestorians |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:49 |
Let |
this |
be enough said for now |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:59 |
against the raids of brigands. |
This |
regulation we find among the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:71 |
When news of |
this |
reached Shapuh, brother of T’adēos |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:77 |
has never been revealed to |
this |
day |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
oldest among them temporized over |
this, |
especially those who are known |
| Թովմա/Tovma 3- 29:79 |
was not right to do |
this, |
according to their prophet |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:9 |
never dared reveal any of |
this: “ |
Perchance he may hear,” they |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:11 |
At |
this |
time he raised to high |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:12 |
wise and mighty (prince) saw |
this, |
he undertook a sublime plan |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:15 |
were Armenian and whose accomplice |
this |
rebel Gagik had been, were |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:17 |
supply of wood, so did |
this |
man delight in promises and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:18 |
Matters were in |
this |
situation when winter arrived in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:21 |
But the former, alleging that |
this |
was a violation of his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:29 |
memory of the loss of |
this |
all-blessed warrior without considerable |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:36 |
The news of |
this |
mighty loss spread over Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
have the arrogance to do |
this? |
There are no enemies anywhere |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:40 |
anywhere. Who dared to do |
this? |
Who could seize my golden |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:45 |
those who plunged me into |
this |
darkness |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
that when the princess said |
this |
she stretched out her hand |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
I do not know if |
this |
was for the occasion, or |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:46 |
Sop’i, blessed among women, did |
this |
prophetically |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 1:53 |
on with the course of |
this |
history. Perhaps God will grant |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:1 |
among his brothers. On seeing |
this, |
the princess took hope and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:3 |
herself from all delights of |
this |
earthly existence; being so attached |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:3 |
seven months she peacefully departed |
this |
world to sleep with her |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:5 |
Following |
this, |
King Ashot lived for a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:6 |
Their relatives found |
this |
a suitable occasion to begin |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 2:13 |
By |
this |
he persuaded and convinced his |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:16 |
Seeing |
this, |
Smbat the king of Armenia |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:17 |
Smbat asked |
this |
favour of Ashot his nephew |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:36 |
When the emir heard of |
this, |
willy-nilly he summoned to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:38 |
After |
this |
the land of Armenia was |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:45 |
deprived of the light of |
this |
world, but the eyes of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 3:49 |
a mortal illness, he departed |
this |
world aged about twenty-nine |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:1 |
After |
this |
Gagik, Ashot’s brother, succeeded to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:2 |
earth. In his pleasure at |
this, |
one of the saints note |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:6 |
seeing the great vigour of |
this |
most wise hero and the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:10 |
In all |
this |
he succeeded by the grace |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:23 |
princes) had made an impression. |
This |
state of affairs had lasted |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:28 |
warriors of Atrpatakan heard of |
this, |
they in concert marched to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:37 |
note: “Since we have suffered |
this ( |
at the hands) of a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:38 |
he had no success in |
this, |
then by treacherous words and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:52 |
In all |
this |
and even more did the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:53 |
those who had asked him. |
This |
he gave for the chief |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:60 |
before and behind; and to |
this |
awesome noise the camp of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
For me |
this |
is prodigious to relate, this |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
this is prodigious to relate, |
this |
for me is amazing to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:64 |
tyrant was forced to do |
this |
by the will and command |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:70 |
Gurgēn, the king’s brother, departed |
this |
world, peacefully falling asleep and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
reflected on the vicissitudes of |
this |
ephemeral and perishable life that |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:71 |
of those who had departed |
this |
world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:72 |
the word of the Lord— |
this |
offering (of his) was equivalent |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 4:73 |
daily he remembered compassion for |
this |
life as well as love |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 6:4 |
them into the narrative of |
this |
history |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
and prosperity, he cared for |
this |
land of Armenia as a |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:1 |
their rights to widows—making |
this |
the summit and apex of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 7:2 |
men, who requested from me |
this |
History, I offer and present |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
Before |
this |
Ałt’amar is said to have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:3 |
and Ṙasham Ṙshtuni and Bazap’ran. |
This |
last led into captivity the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
After continuing his effort in |
this |
way for a time, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
lake; to the mind’s eye |
this |
row of solid rocks extended |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:4 |
dry land. On top of |
this |
he drew a line and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
and strengthened with nails. In |
this |
way he cut off part |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:6 |
is on dry land, whereas |
this, |
built in the depths of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:8 |
parks and flower gardens. All |
this |
he quickly brought to completion |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 8:19 |
But we have offered |
this |
suitable and convenient account, so |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 9:14 |
Truly |
this |
was once a thirsty desert |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:9 |
heard the sad news of |
this |
disaster, he immediately marched to |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 10:10 |
is not without praise in |
this |
History |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 11:2 |
When the king heard of |
this, |
he ordered the valiant cavalry |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 12:7 |
very pleasing to me at |
this |
point to take (examples) from |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:5 |
|
This |
nation God and our sins |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:22 |
so too did God choose |
this |
all-wise protocuropalates Abdlmseh, son |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:42 |
and with the governors of |
this |
dark (region) and with evil |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
He reckoned as naught |
this |
world and its glory and |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:44 |
glory and the delight of |
this ( |
present) existence, for he had |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:63 |
After their departure from |
this |
world the wind from the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:77 |
He acquired |
this |
book of T’ovmay the historian |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:79 |
liberal bounty gave strength to |
this |
weak, pitiable and miserable sinner |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:79 |
to reach the end of |
this ( |
book |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:81 |
here is terminated and finished |
this |
beautifully composed History, which the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
lands—as is recorded in |
this |
book—and protected (them) in |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:82 |
building of churches, in particular |
this |
most famous and wonderfully constructed |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:83 |
in whose shade was copied |
this |
History in the year [752] of |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:85 |
his divine love he requested |
this |
History from Lord Zak’aria, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:85 |
At great effort he had |
this |
copied to satisfy his request |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:86 |
Even more eager for |
this |
task was the most wise |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
my weakness undertook to copy |
this |
at the monastery of the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:87 |
pardon for the faults of |
this |
book, whatever may be found |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:90 |
After all |
this |
had so taken place, as |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:91 |
God’s summons he came to |
this |
impregnable island of Ałt’amar, the |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:92 |
aged about forty, he departed |
this |
world after a prematurely short |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:94 |
his fathers and depart from |
this |
world, he did not have |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
After |
this |
had so come about, then |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
the death and departure from |
this |
world of the holy patriarch |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:104 |
his soul and went from |
this |
transitory world to the world |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:105 |
Khat’un took place; they departed |
this |
world and went there where |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:106 |
After |
this |
had happened we had no |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:107 |
brother Amir Sahmadin had departed |
this |
world, there was no one |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:108 |
his companions. They plunged into |
this |
great battle and contest, saying |
| Թովմա/Tovma 4- 13:110 |
their merits, striving to resist |
this |
great oppression and struggle, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:3 |
present, and future; for (in |
this |
light) in the past, we |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:5 |
wrath of God, and to |
this |
day there is a bad |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 1:8 |
|
This |
is the mystery by which |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:4 |
|
This |
Ashot, the son of Smbat |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:6 |
from father to son before |
this |
Ashot |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 2:9 |
chapter of Job ("Who hide |
this |
from me advice... art. [2]), One |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:5 |
charter of St. Basil: in |
this |
divine abode (imbued with) one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:6 |
At |
this |
time, father Gagik, rector of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:14 |
At |
this |
time, the city of Dvin |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:17 |
|
This |
is the same Afshin who |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 3:20 |
the benefits) as before, and |
this |
is for many years |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:3 |
Yusuf, hearing |
this, |
came to Partaw, from where |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:4 |
Upon learning of |
this, |
Smbat, at the head of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 4:5 |
Despite |
this, |
Yusuf, like a thief, having |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:11 |
reach (the lofty goal): in |
this |
life they covered themselves with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 5:13 |
|
This |
time, the whole Armenian land |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:3 |
and Sarmatians on Armenia. At |
this |
time, Prince of Abkhazia, (coming |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:6 |
When King Abas heard |
this |
order, having gathered the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:11 |
said to him: "look at |
this |
beautiful church, for you will |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:13 |
Around |
this |
time, Bishop Ananias sat on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:19 |
if in their own home. |
This |
gracious hospitality is still observed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:25 |
|
This |
Movses was from the district |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
them from the church: “Get |
this |
vile (reptile) away so that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:33 |
that I can go out.” - |
This |
was done for the exaltation |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:38 |
flesh in the true Word; |
this |
same God came to suffer |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 7:42 |
In |
this ( |
deed) Chmshkik’s grandson, Kiwr-Zan |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 8:12 |
Seeing |
this, |
Vahanik fled to Vaspurakan to |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:1 |
Around |
this |
time, the Armenian king, blessed |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:5 |
After all |
this |
Smbat started a war with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 11:6 |
As a result of |
this, |
the Tayk’s kouropalates David with |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 13:1 |
At |
this |
time, Abutlup, the Amir of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 14:4 |
swords, partly was captured. In |
this |
battle, the (Greek) commander, the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 15:6 |
The tyrant Bardas, terrified by |
this, |
took to flight |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:4 |
|
This |
wise action reminds him of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 16:10 |
of copper and lead, (and |
this |
was done so skillfully) that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:1 |
At |
this |
time, in [433 = 984], the king of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
To do |
this, |
he chose a place on |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:9 |
a lot of money on |
this |
and arranging everything necessary for |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 17:10 |
In |
this |
glorious monastery, he appointed Movses |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:3 |
birth, at the sight of |
this, |
jumped on a horse and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:5 |
Atrpatakan expressed his consent to |
this |
and, relying on the large |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:7 |
interior of the country: in |
this |
way not a single Christian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 19:9 |
was said to him: “Mad, |
this |
very night your soul will |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 20:5 |
|
This |
happened in [435=986]. Other unremarkable priests |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:1 |
The Metropolitan, having received |
this |
message, although he was covered |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 21:4 |
|
this |
was done by two brothers |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
In |
this |
year, i.e., in the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 23:1 |
to vengeance from God. In |
this |
land, Basil’s army suffered a |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:3 |
King Bardas agreed to |
this |
and released the Arab troops |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:8 |
fortress. The fortress troops, seeing |
this, |
went out to fight against |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 24:9 |
sentenced him to the gallows. |
This |
happened in [437=988] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 25:3 |
were engulfed in flames - for |
this |
was to be a signal |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 26:1 |
|
This |
year, [i.e.], in [438=989], on the [15th] day |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
For |
this |
reason, the king of the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:4 |
grandfather Bagarat and, having crossed |
this |
side of the Caucasian mountains |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:6 |
|
This |
latter, taking all the Armenian |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:7 |
the Abkhazians, who, horrified by |
this, |
began to ask for peace |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:8 |
after the death of Smbat, |
this |
fortress was again taken from |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 27:10 |
returned to his own possession. |
This |
happened in [437=988] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:6 |
what had happened, went to |
this |
pitiful spectacle, wished to bury |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:7 |
The king, having learned |
this, |
burned with anger, ordered the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:9 |
God, to the dignity. But |
this |
goal was not achieved, because |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:12 |
|
This |
rumor excited the whole city |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
|
This |
is how the words of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 28:13 |
part of the rewards in |
this |
world, and the full rewards |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 29:2 |
the very day I wrote |
this |
Chronicle, no enemy disturbed the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 30:2 |
Xachik migrated from |
this |
world at a very old |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:1 |
At |
this |
time, the Amir of Egypt |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 34:7 |
Greek king found out about |
this, |
he personally came to that |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:8 |
|
This |
happened on the last day |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 35:8 |
of Qaghotz and continued in |
this |
way for [7] months until Navasard |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
|
This |
Babylon is not the one |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
city, is called Baghdad; (no), |
this |
is some kind of fortress |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 36:2 |
essay on precious stones. (In |
this |
Babylon) a palace has now |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 37:3 |
Persians and Arab, irritated by |
this, |
sent ambassadors to David the |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 38:4 |
of Amida, wanting to avenge |
this, |
deceived the Amir, who was |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:1 |
Around |
this |
time, kouropalates David, having learned |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:2 |
Cross and St. Gamaliel - all |
this |
was converted into stables and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:4 |
way.” As a result of |
this, |
the wrath of God overtook |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:8 |
and the townspeople, learning about |
this, |
began to pursue them, inflicting |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 39:9 |
During |
this |
flight master Bagarat, the nephew |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 40:10 |
long time, they remained in |
this |
place and did not dare |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 41:6 |
|
This |
was in [447=998] year |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 42:1 |
I were not afraid that |
this |
would draw me far, and |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 43:3 |
King Basil, having learned |
this, |
ordered the master, named Kanikl |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 44:2 |
King Gagik, irritated by |
this, |
at the head of his |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 47:1 |
At |
this |
time - in [452=1003] - the lineage of |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:0 |
occasion of the end of |
this |
work |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:2 |
and years. Having investigated in |
this |
way |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:5 |
exceeded my strength and wrote |
this |
Chronicle, as much as my |
| Ասողիկ/Asoghik 1- 48:6 |
will certainly descend and accept |
this |
small offering of mine. I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:3 |
For |
this |
reason, foreign peoples Alienated us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:10 |
and to begin right from |
this |
point so that our words |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
|
This |
did not happen to them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
man to choke to death. ( |
This |
was) because they had wearied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:16 |
by the emperor. Because of |
this, |
the righteous judgement of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
rebuke to them said, “Because |
this |
people have refused the waters |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:18 |
his glory” [Isaiah 8. 6-7]. So much on |
this |
matter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:21 |
his royal city of Constantinople. |
This |
transpired in the year [450] [1001 A.D.], and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
a hard-hearted, assaulting people. |
This |
prophetic lament may appropriately be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:26 |
We have said enough about |
this. |
Let us return to the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
Georgi) did not consent to |
this; |
rather, taking pride in his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:28 |
Now when the emperor heard |
this, |
he sent an army to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
Tayk’ came forth to resist ( |
this |
army) near the great Uxtik’ |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 1:29 |
or other cultivated places. Yet |
this |
was the beginning of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:3 |
death of Gagik, about whom |
this ( |
present) history is concerned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:5 |
walls like mice. Enough on |
this |
matter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:9 |
Smbat accepted |
this |
and was returning to his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:10 |
When Georgi heard |
this, |
greatly angered and enraged he |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:14 |
He was unable to bear |
this, |
and so left his land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:15 |
submitted to him. Up to |
this |
point the narration is pleasing |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:23 |
When the emperor heard |
this |
he became increasingly enraged, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:24 |
to the ground. Looking upon |
this |
all, the emperor himself was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:26 |
woman nor anybody. And in |
this |
way he demolished and polluted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
them, stabbed by swords. Alas |
this |
narration, alas, this wicked deed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:27 |
swords. Alas this narration, alas, |
this |
wicked deed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:28 |
misfortunes in a fitting way? ( |
This |
task belongs) to the spirit |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:29 |
grow up they will relate |
this |
to their children so that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:31 |
horse-shoes out of it.” |
This |
bitter lesson befell them and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
king! But despite all of |
this, ( |
Basil’s) anger did not fade |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:34 |
yet more evil. And through |
this |
deed he made the well |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:35 |
not know why all of |
this |
befell them, whether it was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:38 |
from the waters. Everyone saw |
this |
and glorified God, and the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 2:40 |
patriarch, lord Sargis, passed from |
this |
world. His grave is at |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:3 |
When they had confirmed |
this, |
they embellished the plan and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
the emperor (Basil) heard about |
this, |
he fell into great uneasiness |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:5 |
I do not know whether |
this |
is a divine law—that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:10 |
Now when |
this |
happened every one of those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
emperor had so commanded them. ( |
This |
was because) during their rebellion |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 3:14 |
not theirs to give. For |
this |
reason, the emperor ordered them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:1 |
however, did not agree to |
this. |
But then (Basil) sent Zak’aria |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:3 |
battle.” When the emperor heard |
this, |
moved to anger he note |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:4 |
the Abkhaz (Georgi) learned about |
this, |
since they had not yet |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
After |
this, |
when Georgi saw himself stripped |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
to come to terms. Hearing |
this, ( |
Basil) pitied him, and wrote |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:7 |
between us.” (Georgi) consented to |
this. |
The emperor set up princes |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
While (Basil) was occupied with |
this |
proposal—since the entire land |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:9 |
the face of the country. |
This |
was the time for (such |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
It seems to me that |
this |
was recompense for the merciless |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:11 |
the Abkhaz) were subjected to |
this ( |
treatment) because of their sins |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:12 |
Now when |
this |
had so transpired, those who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:14 |
city. When many (people) saw |
this, |
in dread they went and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 4:15 |
Constantinople). When the emperor saw |
this, |
he placed the crown of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
the Cappadocian army heard about |
this, |
unitedly, unexpectedly, they came against |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
and then informed the emperor. |
This |
transpired during the first year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:1 |
when the emperor heard about |
this, |
he did not do anything |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:3 |
to the emperor’s court. Seeing |
this, |
in joy, (the emperor) honored |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 5:4 |
soon as (Simon) heard about |
this, |
taking the troops, he immediately |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:2 |
John (the Baptist), but (with |
this |
difference, namely) that he had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:3 |
left to those who love |
this |
world the diverse delicacies, delicious |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:4 |
of his worthies: “What is |
this |
multitude of heretics?” They replied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:6 |
And he who falls on |
this |
stone will be broken to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 6:7 |
an army of Tachiks arose. ( |
This |
army, comprising) not more than |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:1 |
by Sampson). (Salamay) had done |
this |
so that (Maneak) would inform |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 7:2 |
When emperor Romanus heard |
this, |
he wrote (to Salamay) a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
Now as for |
this |
emperor, in no wise is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:0 |
authority. When he had completed |
this |
matter, he commanded that a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 8:1 |
ghost. The queen had supported |
this. ( |
Romanus) reigned [1028-1034] for seven years |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:1 |
such a one is crockery. |
This ( |
non-patrilineal inheritance) is quite |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
After completing |
this |
satanic deed, the queen ordered |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:2 |
Shortly thereafter, she brought forth |
this |
Michael, enthroned him and then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:4 |
I do not know whether |
this ( |
affliction) was vengeance for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
of the lands. Now after |
this |
deed had been done, (Michael |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
dew was unable to abide |
this, |
thinking that (Michael) was rebelling |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:5 |
from him. People who say |
this |
confirm it (by the fact |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:6 |
the fortified city named Berkri. ( |
This |
city) which is on the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:8 |
with the sword some [24,000] men. |
This ( |
disaster) occurred not because of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:10 |
estates. When (the Byzantines) heard |
this, |
they did as they were |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:11 |
occur in our day, and |
this |
narration is leading to (a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
revealed which greatly astounded viewers. |
This |
was similar to the signs |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:12 |
city of Jerusalem crying out |
this |
lament in a loud voice |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:13 |
He said no more than |
this. |
Should anyone ask him: “Where |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:14 |
entire country.” Let us leave |
this |
matter here as it stands |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:15 |
in her husband’s stead. However, ( |
this |
Caesar (Michael V Calfat, [1041-1042])), rather |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 9:18 |
stop the mob, and (in |
this) |
the sun helped them, by |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:0 |
that apparition of the prophet, |
this ( |
Constantine) (Constantine [IX], Monomachus [1042-1055]) also was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
canonical stipulations, she called forth |
this |
man (Constantine) and made him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:1 |
I do not know whether |
this |
is true, or whether it |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
and lord of all did |
this |
and does this in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
all did this and does |
this |
in the wisest fashion. He |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:4 |
him who glories glory in |
this, |
that he understands and knows |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:6 |
is the Lord’s anointed” [I Kings 24.7]. For |
this |
reason, God loved (David) and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:8 |
Now it was not that |
this |
monarch was worthy
of any |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:10 |
who resist will incur judgment” [Romans 13.2-3]. |
This |
is exactly what befell (Maneak’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:18 |
Things were once |
this |
way. But now, (the churches |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:19 |
A description of all of |
this |
would lengthen the narration and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:21 |
of Armenia and note: “Take |
this |
document and give it to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:22 |
shall speak about all of |
this |
in the (proper) place, but |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:28 |
Prior to |
this, |
our land appeared to travelers |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:32 |
past). I have written down |
this ( |
description) so that when I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:34 |
bridal chambers embellished. All of |
this |
has become reduced and then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
Now all of |
this ( |
calamity) was visited upon Armenia |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:36 |
It seems to me that |
this |
sale was more inhuman than |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
But in |
this |
case, the seller was extremely |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
years of his fatiguing labor, ( |
this |
merchant) deprived of its fence |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:38 |
Let the news of all |
this |
reach the Lord, and may |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:42 |
cities in the Mesopotamian borders. ( |
This |
was given) in writing and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:44 |
city and other strongholds in |
this |
land.” (The Byzantine official) hurriedly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:48 |
of him why he wanted |
this, |
learned that he desired to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:49 |
the ground. Many who saw |
this |
prophesied: “That is not the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 10:50 |
emperor in Constantinople. Prior to |
this, |
Xach’k’s senior brother, Anania, had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:1 |
sword, fire, and captive-taking. |
This |
narration deserves many piteous laments |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:2 |
stopped their advance. He did |
this |
in His fathomless wisdom so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:3 |
But once again He regretted |
this |
and ceased visiting His evils |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
was tormented he would confess: “ |
This |
is the finger of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:4 |
the senseless one correctly note: “ |
This |
is the finger of God |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:7 |
us. But we forgot about |
this. |
Nor did a knowledge of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:12 |
It seems to me that |
this |
resulted from that unadulterated wine |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:16 |
is invited to sob over |
this |
narration. The Ninevites were so |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:23 |
garden full of fruit, nonetheless |
this |
was more so in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:31 |
by nature, angrily struck out |
this |
way and that, offending the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:35 |
Let the evil history of |
this |
mountain end here, albeit I |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 11:36 |
return to the theme of |
this |
history. I would gather my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:7 |
order to expel their friends. |
This |
reaches the ear of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:8 |
ravishing Naboth’s vineyard, although to |
this |
day (that fate) is blared |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
|
This |
disease is damaging to all |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:10 |
women) should be charged with |
this ( |
fault), and then one might |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:12 |
I did not mention all |
this |
without cause; rather, to illustrate |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:19 |
Seljuks) burned them down, considering |
this |
a benevolent act, just as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:20 |
also was an aid on |
this |
destructive day. An extremely severe |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 12:25 |
Arcn’s sad history end at |
this |
point, for we were unable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:4 |
|
This |
is quite clear from their |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:7 |
rest of the troops saw |
this, |
they turned in flight. The |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 13:9 |
with great gifts. Enough of |
this |
for now |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
as the king heard about |
this, |
he sent messengers, and had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:2 |
treasure, and on account of |
this |
many (people) chided him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:4 |
had tarried in Constantinople was |
this: |
they wanted to place him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 14:5 |
After |
this |
two Byzantines came forward, one |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 15:0 |
For a long time |
this |
city (Kars) had had no |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:0 |
The year after |
this ( |
devastation) occurred was (the year |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:3 |
the furnace of Babylon. In |
this |
way they ruined the entire |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:6 |
overladen with vessels. All of |
this |
vanished and is no more |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:9 |
all who are participants in |
this |
hellish history? Yet I know |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:14 |
Add to |
this |
the number of children who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:24 |
The Savior had prophesied |
this ( |
disaster) long ago, comparing those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:25 |
Leave |
this |
aside now, and come and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:29 |
fasting and prayer. Armed with |
this, |
he became yet stronger in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:31 |
heart and fear not, for |
this |
is a simple matter for |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:36 |
|
This |
was done by God Who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:37 |
there armed and ready. After |
this |
they erected (war) machinery and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:38 |
hurl it at the city, |
this |
presbyter would aim his own |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:40 |
passageway. When the citizens observed |
this, |
they began to tremble, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:41 |
wall. When the troops saw |
this, |
they turned back full of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:43 |
back. When the infidels saw |
this |
they were astounded, jumped onto |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:46 |
I have recited |
this |
so that we do not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:47 |
We see |
this |
in the case of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:48 |
you from my hands?” Compare |
this |
with the children’s stout-hearted |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:49 |
After |
this |
what happened when the king’s |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:50 |
them, distressed, nor harassed them. |
This |
put sense into (the head |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
blessed for all eternity.” In |
this |
case also, God, by means |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:51 |
displayed very great wonders. Let |
this |
serve as counsel and teaching |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 16:53 |
city’s loot, they departed. Although |
this |
calmed the Sultan’s heart a |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:0 |
we saw the validity of |
this |
with our own eyes, in |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:1 |
Monomachus) did not behave in |
this |
fashion. Rather, he was constantly |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:5 |
along with him to Babylonia. |
This |
transpired in [504] of our (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:13 |
Oh how bitter |
this |
history is, how worthy of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:15 |
on edge’“? As I live, |
this |
proverb shall no more be |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:16 |
If all of |
this ( |
misfortune) was visited upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:21 |
mice running for cover into |
this |
or that hole, chased away |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
Yet for us |
this |
brings neither aid nor consolation |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
darkness, in no way does |
this |
help the dead one. How |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 17:26 |
In no way. Consequently, realizing |
this, |
we should work to appease |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:1 |
substitute.” When the princes heard |
this, |
without replying each went to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:6 |
for the animals piled up. |
This |
they set on fire, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:10 |
The queen agreed to |
this. |
She summoned one of the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:13 |
The princes did not accept |
this. |
Without replying they quit the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:14 |
submit to his rule. And |
this |
transpired in the year [506] of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:21 |
fearlessly raise her chicks? Let |
this |
matter rest here. We shall |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:27 |
unable to subdue them in |
this |
manner, he fought, hoping to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:28 |
to bring him auxiliary troops. |
This |
was the inception of unbelievable |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:29 |
When the infidels heard |
this |
invitation, they notified one another |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:35 |
of our evil deeds! For |
this |
is the thirteenth year that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:39 |
villages and religious establishments on |
this |
side of the Euphrates, as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 18:43 |
of them. Oh, how bitter |
this |
narration is |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 19:3 |
The infidels learned about |
this, |
searched (the vineyards), and stabbed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:1 |
But (Comnenus) did not believe |
this, |
and did not accept. When |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 20:3 |
say he went gladly. All |
this |
took place in that same |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:2 |
times with (the Lord’s) scepter): [Hebrews 12.7] “ |
This |
is my great might |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:10 |
All evils commence with |
this, |
just as Moses condemned the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
Some sinners He tries in |
this |
world, so that in the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
who were punished both in |
this |
world and in the next |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
Lazarus, who (are punished) in |
this |
world only; others such as |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:14 |
the next world solely. Let |
this |
discussion be closed here. We |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:19 |
|
This |
was the recompense of incorruptible |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:23 |
captives and baggage went. In |
this |
fashion they reached the edge |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:24 |
Now |
this |
village had a fortress, and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:26 |
started sounding their horns. Hearing |
this, |
the infidel fled, while those |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:27 |
styled Sanasunk’ after their forebear. |
This |
army struck at them, vanquished |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 21:28 |
wooden church called St. Gregory. |
This |
occurred in the year [507] of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:1 |
In |
this |
fashion, he had moved many |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:2 |
But |
this |
was all a sham, not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:4 |
For |
this |
reason, they wrap themselves up |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:5 |
commandments, the Apostle similarly taught |
this |
to the Philippians: “Look out |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:8 |
though St. James said that |
this |
was impossible. Nonetheless, such was |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:10 |
|
This |
occurred when human iniquity multiplied |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:12 |
We have said enough about |
this |
matter. Now it is time |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:14 |
are a rock and upon |
this |
rock shall I build my |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:15 |
But (Yakobos) did not believe |
this; |
rather, he considered these singular |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:18 |
unworthy to be silent. When |
this |
pleased many folk, (Yakobos) then |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:19 |
But (Yakobos) refused to accept |
this |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
into two groups: some accepted |
this, |
but others did not. Everyone |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:21 |
some resolution of the matter, |
this |
included those who at that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:25 |
matters from afar. Indeed, in |
this |
matter too He also disposed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:27 |
Now when the latter heard |
this, |
and as events continued to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:28 |
Sargis ordered that |
this |
most wretched man be confined |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:30 |
not accept.” Not succeeding in |
this, ( |
Yakobos) arose and came to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 22:32 |
such that everyone who hears |
this |
narration will curse him |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:0 |
town of Shirni (which to |
this |
day is the name given |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:2 |
Now |
this |
Kuncik, satan’s diligent servant, gave |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:7 |
|
This |
prince (Vrverh) would visit them |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:9 |
|
This |
is the leech’s fourth daughter |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
Do you see that |
this |
disease is pagan? See how |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:10 |
the divinely blessed Solomon set |
this |
forth: “My son, keep yourself |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:15 |
Cross let me add to |
this |
narration a wondrous account which |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:16 |
had been erected. Because of |
this |
Cross the village was renamed |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:19 |
a thought. The evening that |
this ( |
deed) was wrought it had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:22 |
After |
this, ( |
Samuel) blessed the people who |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:24 |
When the judge heard |
this, |
becoming increasingly enraged, he sent |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
Vrverh), and the judge agreed. |
This |
was because the brother of |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:36 |
judge was very considerate of |
this. |
Consequently, he gave (Vrverh) to |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:39 |
diabolic heresy until he quit |
this |
life. The aches of his |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 23:41 |
have heard about them is |
this: |
they do not accept the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:6 |
They considered (that cup) empty. ( |
This |
was) especially so for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:7 |
of the other (Byzantine) kingdom. |
This |
transpired in [513] of our (Armenian |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:11 |
which were fighting outside saw |
this, |
they made way over the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 24:16 |
|
This |
is the fate of unjust |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:1 |
the two monarchs would damage ( |
this |
history) not a little, we |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:4 |
by any kings born of |
this |
earth. But he did not |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:11 |
in an organized fashion. At |
this |
the Persians became aroused and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
But he had made |
this |
vow to himself that should |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:21 |
and honor. He had confirmed |
this |
with an oath so that |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:22 |
when he emerged triumphant from |
this ( |
last) battle as well, when |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 25:23 |
Alp-Arslan, [d. 1072]) and he quit |
this |
world, following all those fashioned |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:0 |
The Colophon of |
This |
Book |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:5 |
above, from the time of |
this ( |
celestial event which took place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:6 |
|
This |
was not all: for the |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
hate You. For all of |
this |
and more than was written |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:18 |
more than was written in |
this |
book was visited upon us |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:19 |
pagans, and we have presented |
this |
divided up according to place |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
For narrating |
this |
account, we should have had |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
history who would have stamped |
this |
book with their proper and |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:22 |
of our predecessors have done |
this |
|
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
what we have written in |
this |
book, it is not complete |
| Լաստիվերցի/Lastivertsi 1- 26:23 |
we have set all of |
this |
down so that you would |